say_v when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v see_v 2._o he_o as_o he_o be_v yet_o even_o the_o sight_n that_o now_o we_o have_v by_o faith_n sustain_v we_o that_o we_o faint_v not_o yea_o make_v we_o to_o rejoice_v in_o he_o with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a 8._o the_o first_o sight_n be_v no_o comfort_n without_o the_o three_o for_o oh_o how_o pitiful_a be_v the_o estate_n of_o that_o man_n who_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o see_v the_o sun_n and_o have_v not_o a_o spiritual_a eye_n to_o see_v he_o that_o make_v the_o sun_n yea_o the_o second_o be_v not_o comfortable_a without_o the_o three_o what_o avail_v it_o to_o foresee_v and_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v and_o not_o to_o foresee_v that_o wrath_n which_o be_v to_o come_v that_o thou_o may_v eschew_v it_o balaam_n be_v a_o 24._o great_a prophet_n to_o point_v out_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o other_o in_o who_o he_o have_v no_o part_n himself_o he_o foresee_v that_o the_o death_n of_o righteous_a man_n be_v happy_a and_o wish_v it_o to_o himself_o but_o he_o have_v not_o true_a light_n to_o lead_v he_o in_o that_o life_n which_o may_v bring_v he_o to_o a_o happy_a death_n thus_o in_o the_o three_o sight_n only_o stand_v the_o comfort_n of_o christian_n simeons_n sight_n make_v simeons_n song_n and_o send_v away_o saint_n out_o of_o the_o body_n rejoice_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o dolour_n of_o death_n all_o these_o three_o sight_n have_v saint_n john_n but_o here_o he_o see_v these_o vision_n by_o the_o second_o sight_n now_o this_o sight_n be_v relative_a to_o the_o sight_n he_o see_v before_o after_o this_o i_o look_v and_o it_o render_v this_o lesson_n s._n john_n have_v use_v well_o the_o revelation_n he_o receive_v in_o the_o first_o vision_n and_o have_v deliver_v preacher_n it_o faithful_o to_o the_o church_n as_o he_o be_v command_v get_v now_o another_o vision_n reveil_v to_o he_o have_v two_o thing_n increase_v heavenly_a revelation_n in_o a_o preacher_n first_o if_o he_o use_v well_o the_o talon_n receive_v already_o nec_fw-la enim_fw-la alimonia_fw-la haec_fw-la distribuendo_fw-la habitat_fw-la minuitur_fw-la sed_fw-la potius_fw-la augetur_fw-la ministrando_fw-la for_o heavenly_a not_o food_n be_v not_o diminish_v by_o the_o distribution_n thereof_o but_o rather_o be_v augment_v next_o if_o he_o look_v up_o to_o god_n by_o fervent_a prayer_n and_o seek_v more_o as_o here_o s._n john_n do_v he_o shall_v never_o want_v comfortable_a matter_n to_o deliver_v in_o god_n his_o name_n to_o the_o church_n but_o alack_o where_o man_n come_v out_o promptâ—…_n docere_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la didicerunt_fw-la ready_a to_o teach_v that_o which_o they_o have_v not_o learned_a look_v down_o to_o give_v unto_o people_n not_o first_o look_v up_o to_o seek_v from_o the_o lord_n what_o hope_v of_o a_o blessing_n be_v there_o to_o such_o a_o ministry_n and_o behold_v a_o door_n be_v open_v by_o this_o metaphorical_a door_n speech_n s._n john_n will_v signify_v unto_o we_o that_o a_o entrance_n and_o clear_a sight_n of_o these_o heavenly_a mystery_n be_v make_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o call_n of_o god_n which_o otherwise_o be_v hide_v and_o lock_v up_o from_o he_o like_o excellent_a thing_n in_o the_o palace_n of_o a_o king_n whereof_o no_o sight_n be_v get_v till_o the_o door_n be_v open_v and_o man_n license_v to_o enter_v in_o so_o s._n paul_n by_o the_o open_v of_o a_o door_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o gentile_n will_v 27._o express_v that_o entrance_n to_o the_o faith_n which_o gentile_n have_v get_v by_o his_o ministry_n and_o by_o the_o great_a 9_o door_n and_o effectual_a open_v to_o he_o at_o ephesus_n and_o at_o troas_n and_o by_o the_o open_a door_n of_o utterance_n to_o speak_v 12._o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n for_o which_o he_o will_n the_o colossian_n to_o pray_v he_o understand_v that_o a_o clear_a and_o easy_a entrance_n to_o these_o mystery_n may_v be_v make_v to_o he_o by_o the_o lord_n and_o a_o ready_a way_n prepare_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o people_n to_o convey_v these_o mystery_n as_o it_o be_v in_o by_o a_o door_n unto_o they_o church_n in_o heaven_n hugo_n carthusian_n and_o other_o of_o that_o sort_n by_o the_o door_n understand_v christ_n and_o by_o heaven_n the_o church_n it_o be_v a_o truth_n that_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n sometime_o be_v so_o figure_v but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o place_n i_o marvel_v what_o shall_v have_v move_v cotterius_n a_o judicious_a and_o learned_a writer_n to_o follow_v they_o this_o heaven_n say_v he_o be_v ecclesia_fw-la in_o qua_fw-la deus_fw-la habitat_fw-la the_o church_n wherein_o god_n dwell_v and_o the_o voice_n which_o speak_v unto_o s._n john_n verbum_fw-la est_fw-la quo_fw-la vocamur_fw-la in_o ecclesiam_fw-la it_o be_v the_o word_n by_o which_o we_o be_v call_v to_o the_o church_n all_o by_o purpose_n for_o be_v s._n john_n now_o in_o pathmos_n to_o be_v call_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n but_o leave_v this_o when_o we_o shall_v come_v if_o the_o lord_n please_v to_o such_o place_n of_o this_o prophecy_n where_o the_o heaven_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a or_o triumphant_a we_o shall_v show_v the_o reason_n thereof_o but_o here_o that_o we_o may_v understand_v with_o sobriety_n scripture_n let_v we_o consider_v how_o saint_n john_n speak_v as_o he_o see_v he_o see_v not_o this_o vision_n in_o the_o earth_n nor_o in_o the_o air_n but_o in_o the_o heaven_n be_v it_o represent_v to_o he_o it_o be_v true_a most_o part_n of_o thing_n prophesy_v here_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v on_o the_o earth_n but_o they_o be_v foreshowed_n in_o the_o heaven_n to_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o thing_n which_o fall_v out_o therein_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o heaven_n to_o make_v this_o yet_o more_o clear_a let_v we_o be_v remember_v that_o in_o holy_a scripture_n heaven_n be_v sundry_a way_n take_v first_o triumphant_a for_o the_o church_n triumphant_a their_o place_n and_o their_o person_n be_v both_o express_v by_o the_o name_n of_o heaven_n as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v the_o two_o witness_n be_v 11._o take_v up_o into_o heaven_n next_o for_o the_o church_n militant_a militant_a in_o the_o gospel_n &_o in_o this_o revelation_n common_o call_v heaven_n but_o in_o this_o and_o many_o other_o place_n of_o this_o prophecy_n heaven_n be_v take_v for_o that_o typical_a representative_a representation_n of_o heaven_n make_v to_o he_o in_o this_o prophecy_n for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v and_o observe_v as_o a_o necessary_a rule_n that_o in_o these_o vision_n s._n john_n speak_v of_o thing_n according_a as_o he_o see_v they_o represent_v in_o type_n as_o we_o have_v speak_v before_o yet_o so_o that_o every_o type_n have_v a_o truth_n correspondent_a to_o it_o and_o it_o require_v great_a discretion_n to_o accommodate_v every_o type_n to_o the_o own_o truth_n which_o be_v not_o do_v by_o they_o who_o in_o this_o place_n it_o expound_v heaven_n to_o be_v the_o church_n militant_a for_o s._n john_n see_v not_o nor_o learn_v not_o these_o mystery_n in_o the_o church_n nor_o yet_o from_o the_o church_n he_o see_v they_o represent_v to_o he_o in_o heaven_n to_o be_v reveal_v to_o the_o church_n in_o a_o word_n he_o get_v it_o indeed_o for_o the_o church_n militant_a but_o not_o from_o it_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o more_o reason_n to_o say_v that_o heaven_n here_o be_v the_o church_n militant_a then_o to_o say_v that_o these_o thing_n which_o s._n paul_n see_v when_o he_o be_v ravish_v to_o the_o three_o heaven_n he_o see_v they_o in_o the_o church_n for_o at_o 4._o this_o time_n also_o be_v s._n john_n ravish_v and_o transport_v in_o spirit_n always_o we_o learn_v here_o that_o we_o can_v have_v no_o they_o knowledge_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n unless_o the_o lord_n open_v the_o door_n and_o discover_v they_o unto_o us._n the_o jew_n every_o saturday_n read_v in_o their_o synagogue_n a_o part_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n these_o point_n with_o the_o finger_n unto_o christ_n but_o they_o can_v see_v 3._o he_o for_o a_o veil_n cover_v their_o mind_n till_o the_o lord_n illuminate_v they_o we_o do_v therefore_o pray_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n who_o open_v the_o door_n to_o s._n john_n through_o which_o he_o see_v these_o vision_n to_o open_v a_o door_n to_o we_o also_o by_o which_o we_o may_v have_v entrance_n to_o understand_v they_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n and_o comfort_n of_o his_o church_n and_o the_o first_o voice_n which_o i_o hear_v etc._n etc._n upon_o hear_v this_o place_n victorinus_n observe_v that_o it_o be_v one_o spirit_n which_o speak_v in_o the_o prophet_n of_o old_a and_o in_o the_o apostle_n now_o cotterius_n in_o the_o first_o vision_n say_v he_o john_n hear_v a_o voice_n speak_v
tower_n who_o top_n may_v reach_v into_o heaven_n but_o their_o assumption_n of_o mean_n to_o make_v good_a their_o proposition_n be_v but_o weak_a they_o have_v but_o brick_n and_o clay_n to_o mount_v up_o their_o fort_n against_o heaven_n they_o be_v flesh_n not_o spirit_n dust_n before_o the_o wind_n stubble_n before_o the_o 3._o fire_n thus_o of_o a_o proud_a proposition_n and_o weak_a assumption_n 〈◊〉_d nothing_o follow_v in_o all_o their_o intention_n but_o a_o fall_v &_o fectlesse_a conclusion_n god_n disappoint_v their_o thought_n and_o turn_v all_o their_o deed_n to_o the_o fulfil_n of_o his_o own_o will_n this_o vision_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o hugo_n lyra_n interpreter_n who_o some_o of_o the_o recent_n follow_v be_v expound_v to_o be_v a_o representation_n of_o god_n his_o constant_a &_o gracious_a administration_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a these_o will_v have_v the_o heaven_n here_o to_o signify_v the_o church_n the_o throne_n to_o be_v true_a religion_n the_o glassy_a sea_n to_o be_v baptism_n or_o as_o other_o think_v doctrine_n the_o four_o live_a creature_n full_a of_o eye_n to_o be_v pastor_n which_o hereafter_o god_n willing_a in_o the_o particular_a explanation_n shall_v be_v declare_v to_o be_v far_o otherwise_o this_o will_v not_o be_v find_v the_o right_a accommodation_n type_n of_o this_o type_n we_o rest_v in_o that_o we_o have_v speak_v as_o be_v the_o very_a truth_n of_o this_o type_n for_o the_o further_a clear_v whereof_o look_v back_o and_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v on_o the_o first_o verse_n a_o door_n open_v in_o heaven_n we_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o the_o prophecy_n wherein_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n both_o militant_a and_o triumphant_a be_v set_v downâ—…_n we_o be_v but_o in_o the_o entry_n of_o the_o prophecy_n wherein_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prophecy_n god_n the_o father_n and_o revealâ—…r_n of_o it_o god_n the_o son_n be_v in_o most_o glorious_a manner_n represent_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o may_v prepare_v the_o church_n to_o receive_v and_o believe_v this_o prophecy_n consider_v from_o who_o it_o come_v so_o that_o heaven_n in_o this_o place_n be_v neither_o the_o church_n militant_a nor_o the_o church_n triumphant_a nor_o yet_o the_o place_n thereof_o but_o it_o be_v that_o representative_a heaven_n make_v to_o saint_n john_n in_o his_o ecstasy_n wherein_o a_o glorious_a adumbration_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n rule_v all_o be_v make_v unto_o he_o and_o from_o who_o he_o receive_v revelation_n in_o type_n of_o such_o truth_n as_o hereafter_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v concern_v the_o church_n both_o militant_a and_o triumphant_a it_o be_v needful_a for_o the_o reader_n attentive_o to_o consider_v this_o that_o he_o may_v understand_v that_o which_o perhaps_o i_o have_v not_o sufficient_o explain_v and_o yet_o be_v most_o needful_a to_o be_v know_v here_o there_o be_v no_o vision_n of_o prediction_n but_o of_o preparation_n and_o one_o sit_v one_o the_o throne_n he_o say_v simple_o he_o iâ—…_n see_v one_o sit_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o tell_v not_o who_o he_o give_v he_o no_o name_n god_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o name_n at_o least_o his_o name_n be_v marvellous_a no_o name_n can_v tell_v what_o he_o be_v he_o can_v say_v arethas_n be_v define_v as_o he_o that_o be_v invisible_a &_o unmeasurable_a and_o he_o see_v he_o sit_v as_o a_o judge_n of_o a_o quiet_a &_o unperturbed_a mind_n not_o move_v with_o affection_n as_o man_n be_v or_o passion_n that_o prejudge_v equity_n these_o be_v far_o from_o the_o lord_n he_o sit_v hear_v all_o cause_n discern_v decree_a and_o work_v all_o after_o his_o own_o most_o holy_a will_n verse_n 3._o and_o he_o that_o sit_v be_v to_o look_v upon_o like_o a_o jasper_n and_o a_o sardine_n stone_n and_o there_o be_v a_o rainbow_n round_o about_o the_o throne_n in_o sight_n like_o unto_o a_o emerald_n appear_v we_o have_v here_o first_o a_o description_n of_o the_o glorious_a majesty_n of_o god_n sit_v on_o his_o throne_n and_o rule_v the_o world_n next_o of_o the_o honourable_a court_n that_o attend_v he_o and_o compass_v his_o throne_n saint_n john_n have_v say_v before_o that_o one_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n this_o doubtless_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o who_o neither_o saint_n john_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n man_n nor_o angel_n can_v speak_v as_o he_o be_v but_o be_v force_v to_o shadow_v he_o unto_o we_o according_a to_o that_o representation_n whereby_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o show_v himself_o bern._n apparet_fw-la deus_fw-la quibus_fw-la vult_fw-la et_fw-la sicuti_fw-la vult_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la sicuti_fw-la est_fw-la god_n appear_v to_o who_o he_o will_v and_o as_o he_o will_v not_o as_o he_o be_v for_o if_o he_o appear_v as_o he_o be_v than_o shall_v he_o appear_v in_o one_o manner_n for_o god_n be_v one_o but_o we_o know_v that_o many_o manner_n of_o way_n have_v he_o be_v represent_v concern_v the_o jasper_n and_o the_o sardine_n diverse_a sardine_n thing_n be_v allege_v by_o the_o interpreter_n jaspidis_fw-la colour_n est_fw-la aquae_fw-la sardii_fw-la ignis_fw-la the_o colour_n of_o the_o jasper_n be_v the_o colour_n of_o water_n the_o colour_n of_o the_o sardine_n be_v the_o colour_n of_o fire_n figure_v two_o great_a judgement_n of_o god_n quorum_fw-la unum_fw-la in_o cataclysmo_fw-la aliud_fw-la apocal._n consummabitur_fw-la per_fw-la ignem_fw-la whereof_o the_o one_o be_v make_v by_o water_n in_o the_o deluge_n the_o other_o shall_v be_v make_v by_o fire_n other_o by_o these_o two_o stone_n understand_v the_o two_o carthusiâ—…s_n nature_n of_o christ._n jaspis_n viridem_fw-la habet_fw-la colorem_fw-la quae_fw-la supra_fw-la omnes_fw-la colores_fw-la sensus_fw-la maxim_n comfortat_fw-la divinitatem_fw-la notat_fw-la the_o jasper_n have_v a_o green_a colour_n which_o above_o all_o colour_n do_v most_o comfort_n the_o sense_n and_o it_o signify_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ._n sardius_n rubrum_fw-la habet_fw-la colorem_fw-la quia_fw-la humanitas_fw-la rubricata_fw-la fuit_fw-la sanguine_fw-la passionis_fw-la the_o sardine_n have_v a_o red_a colour_n figure_v the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v make_v red_a and_o bloody_a by_o the_o passion_n hitherto_o agree_v that_o of_o epiphanius_n that_o sardius_n lapidibus_fw-la qui_fw-fr babylonius_n etiam_fw-la dicitur_fw-la rusus_fw-la lapis_fw-la est_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la propemodum_fw-la colorem_fw-la referat_fw-la pellucidus_fw-la est_fw-la et_fw-la tumoribus_fw-la et_fw-la vulneribus_fw-la ferro_fw-la inslictis_fw-la medetur_fw-la the_o sardine_n which_o be_v also_o call_v the_o babylonian_a be_v a_o red_a stone_n show_v the_o colour_n of_o blood_n it_o be_v bright_a and_o help_n tumour_n in_o wound_n inflict_v with_o weapon_n of_o iron_n this_o may_v proper_o agree_v to_o christ_n here_o but_o he_o be_v not_o here_o describe_v yet_o there_o be_v some_o who_o will_v have_v the_o whole_a three_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n shadow_v here_o by_o the_o jasper_n quae_fw-la gemmarum_fw-la est_fw-la mater_fw-la which_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o precious_a brightman_n stone_n they_o will_v have_v the_o father_n represent_v by_o the_o sardine_n quae_fw-la carneo_fw-la colore_fw-la rubet_fw-la &_o carneolus_fw-la dicitur_fw-la which_o have_v a_o red_a fleshy_a hue_n the_o son_n be_v represent_v and_o by_o the_o emerald_n the_o holy_a ghost_n all_o these_o be_v according_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o against_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o text._n unto_o they_o we_o add_v with_o other_o divine_n this_o also_o the_o jasper_n be_v a_o precious_a stone_n of_o green_a jasper_n colour_n figure_v his_o eternity_n he_o be_v ever_o lively_a and_o flourish_a without_o fade_v or_o decay_v he_o change_v not_o yea_o no_o shadow_n of_o change_n be_v in_o he_o the_o 16._o heaven_n wax_v old_a as_o a_o garment_n but_o thou_o be_v the_o same_o and_o this_o live_n and_o refresh_v vortue_n he_o communicate_v to_o his_o saint_n he_o keep_v their_o soul_n in_o life_n they_o who_o be_v plant_v in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n 13._o flourish_z in_o their_o old_a day_n he_o renew_v they_o then_o even_o when_o they_o be_v decay_v they_o can_v be_v undo_v by_o death_n who_o by_o grace_n be_v in_o followshippe_n with_o he_o who_o live_v for_o ever_o the_o sardine_n again_o be_v a_o precious_a stone_n of_o a_o red_a sardine_n colour_n represent_v another_o property_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o be_v his_o justice_n in_o regard_n whereof_o he_o be_v unto_o the_o wicked_a a_o consume_a fire_n yet_o the_o 29._o naturalist_n have_v observe_v sardium_fw-la oleo_fw-la hebetari_fw-la sic_fw-la 7._o iustitia_fw-la dei_fw-la per_fw-la misericordiaeoleum_fw-la mitigatur_fw-la that_o the_o sardine_n be_v blunt_v by_o oil_n it_o make_v it_o relent_v of_o the_o redness_n and_o so_o be_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n mitigate_v with_o the_o oil_n of_o his_o mercy_n for_o mercy_n rejoice_v against_o 13._o judgement_n therefore_o
write_v upon_o it_o it_o be_v plain_a here_o that_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n offer_v up_o the_o prayer_n of_o faithful_a and_o holy_a person_n on_o earth_n and_o that_o they_o have_v knowledge_n of_o our_o affair_n and_o desire_n but_o this_o text_n offer_v not_o any_o such_o thing_n as_o we_o shall_v show_v at_o length_n these_o saint_n represent_v the_o whole_a church_n militant_a and_o triumphant_a every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v their_o own_o vial_n and_o no_o word_n here_o of_o any_o prayer_n make_v by_o any_o of_o they_o for_o other_o beside_z that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o desire_n appertain_v to_o none_o but_o the_o lord_n who_o search_v the_o reins_n and_o the_o heart_n this_o doubt_n can_v be_v loose_v by_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n saint_n depart_v offer_v up_o thanksgiving_n for_o the_o word_n use_v here_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o make_v this_o answer_n but_o indeed_o it_o take_v not_o away_o the_o doubt_n for_o understand_v therefore_o of_o this_o place_n we_o must_v know_v that_o there_o be_v four_o sort_n of_o prayer_n reckon_v here_o by_o the_o apostle_n the_o first_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o prayer_n for_o avert_v of_o evil_a the_o second_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o prayer_n for_o some_o good_a that_o be_v lack_v the_o three_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o prayer_n whereby_o one_o of_o we_o 2._o pray_v for_o another_o and_o the_o four_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o prayer_n whereby_o we_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n all_o these_o four_o sort_n be_v use_v by_o saint_n militant_a triumphant_a two_o of_o they_o only_o be_v ascribe_v to_o saint_n triumphant_a namely_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thanksgiving_n and_o supplication_n for_o the_o good_a which_o they_o want_v where_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v what_o good_a want_n they_o who_o pray_v be_v in_o heaven_n for_o which_o they_o have_v need_v to_o pray_v the_o answer_n be_v they_o want_v a_o twofold_a good_a which_o god_n have_v promise_v and_o they_o long_o to_o enjoy_v first_o they_o want_v their_o body_n without_o which_o the_o soul_n body_n in_o heaven_n can_v have_v full_a joy_n for_o by_o their_o first_o creation_n they_o be_v join_v together_o as_o inseparable_a companion_n not_o to_o be_v divide_v if_o they_o have_v not_o fall_v in_o the_o transgression_n therefore_o it_o be_v that_o the_o one_o can_v be_v full_o content_v want_v the_o other_o for_o which_o to_o fulfil_v their_o joy_n they_o pray_v for_o restitution_n of_o their_o body_n second_o they_o want_v their_o brethren_n brethren_n the_o remanent_fw-la member_n of_o christ_n his_o mystical_a body_n requisite_a necessary_o to_o their_o perfection_n for_o god_n have_v so_o provide_v that_o they_o without_o we_o 40._o shall_v not_o be_v perfect_v abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n have_v perfect_v great_a joy_n in_o heaven_n but_o not_o full_a joy_n because_o they_o will_v not_o be_v perfect_v without_o their_o brethren_n that_o therefore_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v complete_a and_o so_o their_o joy_n fulfil_v they_o pray_v for_o christ_n his_o second_o come_v which_o can_v be_v till_o the_o last_o and_o young_a of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v bear_v and_o bring_v to_o the_o fellowship_n of_o jesus_n christ._n and_o this_o be_v make_v clear_a hereafter_o when_o the_o soul_n under_o the_o altar_n be_v bring_v in_o cry_v how_o long_o o_o 6._o necessity_n lord_n how_o long_o &_o c_o for_o this_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o they_o who_o want_v something_o they_o will_v fain_o have_v and_o yet_o be_v sure_a to_o enjoy_v it_o thus_o we_o see_v then_o that_o the_o prayer_n of_o saint_n triumphant_a be_v general_a they_o pray_v for_o their_o body_n and_o brethren_n but_o to_o gather_v of_o this_o that_o they_o know_v our_o necessitio_n our_o particular_a tentation_n far_o less_o our_o secret_a desire_n be_v but_o a_o dote_a dream_n and_o if_o we_o shall_v a_o little_a insist_v in_o this_o same_o metaplior_fw-la of_o odour_n or_o incense_n it_o shall_v discover_v their_o error_n more_o clear_o saint_n for_o first_o incense_v offer_v to_o god_n may_v not_o be_v make_v but_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n and_o with_o such_o ingredient_n as_o god_n himself_o command_v teach_v we_o 30._o that_o prayer_n unto_o god_n shall_v be_v make_v not_o as_o we_o etc._n fancy_n to_o ourselves_o but_o as_o he_o have_v command_v us._n now_o if_o we_o shall_v look_v to_o this_o commandment_n it_o direct_v we_o to_o pray_v unto_o god_n and_o to_o none_o other_o there_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n the_o father_n call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o trouble_n i_o will_v deliver_v thou_o and_o thou_o 50._o shall_v glorify_v i_o there_o again_o be_v the_o instruction_n of_o god_n the_o son_n when_o you_o pray_v pray_v in_o this_o manner_n 9_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o there_o be_v the_o direction_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o teach_v we_o in_o our_o prayer_n to_o cry_v abba_n father_n no_o word_n here_o 8._o of_o any_o prayer_n to_o abraham_n moses_n or_o isaiah_n to_o cherubin_n or_o seraphim_n to_o angel_n or_o saint_n depart_v second_o incense_n may_v not_o be_v burn_v but_o upon_o jesus_n the_o golden_a altar_n only_o whereof_o there_o be_v but_o one_o figure_v the_o lord_n jesus_n teach_v we_o that_o our_o prayer_n may_v not_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o any_o other_o but_o jesus_n christ_n only_o for_o there_o be_v not_o any_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n by_o which_o we_o may_v be_v save_v and_o in_o he_o only_o be_v the_o father_n well_o please_v 5._o three_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o make_v etc._n a_o odour_n for_o his_o own_o pleasure_n or_o private_a use_n of_o those_o gum_n whereof_o the_o lord_n command_v his_o incense_n to_o be_v make_v and_o that_o under_o a_o most_o strait_a penalty_n for_o so_o stand_v the_o law_n you_o shall_v not_o make_v unto_o you_o any_o composition_n like_a to_o this_o perfume_n it_o shall_v be_v holy_a for_o the_o lord_n whosoever_o shall_v make_v like_a unto_o 38_o that_o to_o smell_v thereof_o even_o he_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o his_o people_n and_o this_o do_v plain_o teach_v we_o that_o no_o creature_n shall_v smell_v the_o savour_n of_o our_o prayer_n it_o be_v the_o incense_n holy_a to_o the_o lord_n and_o appertain_v to_o our_o god_n only_o thus_o we_o see_v how_o papist_n when_o they_o seek_v patrociny_n scripture_n for_o their_o error_n from_o holy_a scripture_n do_v it_o with_o no_o better_a success_n than_o joab_n do_v when_o he_o make_v his_o refuge_n to_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o altar_n he_o flee_v unto_o it_o to_o seek_v the_o safety_n of_o his_o life_n but_o he_o be_v pull_v from_o it_o and_o execute_v to_o the_o death_n so_o they_o when_o they_o bring_v in_o scripture_n to_o defend_v their_o error_n do_v in_o effect_n bring_v it_o to_o destory_n themselves_o but_o to_o leave_v they_o let_v we_o consider_v for_o our_o comfort_n perfume_v how_o our_o prayer_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o perfume_n all_o the_o spice_n of_o myrrh_n cinnamon_n and_o what_o be_v most_o excellent_a on_o earth_n can_v make_v such_o a_o perfume_n from_o heaven_n it_o come_v and_o unto_o heaven_n it_o return_v o_o what_o a_o great_a mercy_n be_v this_o we_o be_v not_o yet_o able_a to_o ascend_v ourselves_o and_o yet_o have_v we_o this_o liberty_n and_o privilege_n as_o to_o send_v our_o ambassador_n in_o our_o name_n before_o we_o which_o be_v so_o welcome_a to_o the_o divine_a majesty_n that_o he_o account_v of_o they_o as_o of_o sweet_a odour_n and_o perfume_n send_v up_o unto_o he_o let_v we_o mark_v this_o for_o many_o time_n the_o weak_a prayer_n christian_n faint_v and_o become_v remiss_a in_o prayer_n because_o he_o disesteeme_v of_o his_o own_o prayer_n this_o be_v a_o policy_n and_o tentation_n of_o the_o old_a serpent_n to_o make_v thou_o neglect_v that_o which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v most_o hurtful_a to_o himself_o most_o helpful_a to_o thou_o &_o most_o acceptable_a to_o thy_o god_n but_o do_v it_o not_o noli_fw-la vilipendere_fw-la bern._n or_o ationem_fw-la tuam_fw-la quoniam_fw-la ille_fw-la ad_fw-la quem_fw-la or_o as_o non_fw-la vilipendit_fw-la do_v not_o vilipend_v thy_o own_o prayer_n for_o he_o to_o who_o thou_o pray_v vilipend_v it_o not_o it_o be_v a_o sweet_a odour_n unto_o the_o lord_n verse_n 9_o and_o they_o sing_v a_o new_a song_n say_v thou_o be_v worthy_a to_o take_v the_o book_n and_o to_o open_v the_o scale_n thereof_o because_o thou_o be_v kill_v and_o have_v redeem_v we_o to_o god_n by_o thy_o blood_n out_o of_o every_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n
nakedness_n and_o again_o that_o in_o great_a necessity_n and_o distress_n he_o approve_v himself_o 4._o the_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o in_o that_o notable_a gloriation_n that_o nothing_o be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o 35._o the_o love_n of_o god_n he_o will_v not_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o persecution_n famine_n nakedness_n if_o in_o this_o life_n the_o saint_n of_o god_n be_v not_o subject_a unto_o they_o but_o all_o these_o misery_n end_v with_o our_o mortal_a death_n life_n no_o relic_n of_o they_o shall_v remain_v in_o the_o heaven_n ibi_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la paupertatis_fw-la metus_fw-la non_fw-la â—…gritudinis_fw-la 37._o imbecillitas_fw-la no_o fear_n of_o famine_n no_o sense_n of_o sickness_n there_o nullum_fw-la cibi_fw-la desiderium_fw-la no_o desire_n of_o meat_n there_o and_o how_o can_v there_o be_v a_o want_n of_o that_o whereof_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o desire_n ibi_fw-la est_fw-la vita_fw-la sine_fw-la morte_fw-la ibi_fw-la iwentus_fw-la sine_fw-la senectute_fw-la lux_fw-la 49._o sine_fw-la tenebris_fw-la gaudium_fw-la sine_fw-la tristitia_fw-la voluntas_fw-la sine_fw-la iâ—…iuria_fw-la regnum_fw-la sine_fw-la commutatione_n there_o we_o shall_v have_v life_n without_o death_n youth_n without_o old_a age_n light_n without_o darkness_n joy_n without_o sadness_n will_v without_o all_o wrong_n a_o kingdom_n without_o any_o kind_n of_o exchange_n in_o this_o life_n hunger_n and_o thirst_n come_v not_o of_o perceive_v want_n only_o but_o of_o wealth_n also_o let_v there_o be_v give_v thou_o such_o abundance_n as_o thou_o desire_v yet_o can_v it_o not_o keep_v thou_o from_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n and_o in_o this_o appear_v the_o vanity_n of_o our_o life_n present_a that_o it_o have_v need_v of_o daily_a help_n and_o supply_v feed_v as_o thou_o will_v now_o thou_o becom_a hungry_a ere_o it_o be_v long_o drink_v as_o thou_o will_v thou_o shall_v thirst_v again_o yea_o the_o abundance_n of_o drink_n rather_o increase_v then_o quench_v thy_o thirst_n the_o same_o creature_n which_o we_o daily_o use_v for_o the_o help_n of_o our_o silly_a life_n tell_v we_o if_o we_o will_v hear_v they_o that_o we_o can_v live_v long_o such_o a_o life_n as_o they_o have_v they_o must_v lose_v it_o before_o they_o can_v nourish_v we_o if_o we_o use_v they_o not_o they_o putrify_v and_o corrupt_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n and_o when_o we_o have_v use_v they_o most_o abundant_o yet_o as_o i_o say_v can_v they_o not_o keep_v we_o from_o hunger_a and_o thirst_v again_o thus_o the_o help_n of_o our_o life_n proclaim_v to_o we_o the_o vanity_n of_o our_o life_n it_o be_v a_o vanish_v shadow_n and_o can_v continue_v all_o our_o life_n be_v but_o a_o course_n of_o exchange_n for_o a_o sun_n time_n and_o be_v sure_a a_o very_a short_a time_n a_o man_n may_v say_v he_o have_v enough_o but_o come_v short_a of_o that_o which_o here_o be_v speak_v that_o he_o will_v no_o more_o if_o wcc_fw-la look_v to_o the_o sea_n it_o eb_v and_o flow_v every_o day_n if_o we_o look_v to_o the_o moon_n it_o wax_v and_o wain_v every_o month_n if_o we_o look_v to_o the_o sun_n it_o come_v and_o return_v every_o year_n all_o creature_n teach_v we_o that_o in_o our_o life_n there_o be_v a_o flow_a and_o a_o ebb_a a_o wax_a and_o a_o wane_a a_o come_n and_o a_o go_v all_o by_o a_o continual_a change_n be_v turn_v in_o their_o course_n but_o after_o this_o life_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o any_o more_o they_o shall_v hunger_n and_o thirst_n no_o more_o hic_fw-la omnes_fw-la morbâ—…_n laboramus_fw-la qui_fw-la 74._o tandem_fw-la ad_fw-la mortem_fw-la diducit_fw-la we_o have_v in_o all_o estate_n here_o a_o sickness_n which_o at_o length_n lead_v so_o unto_o death_n sanitas_fw-la immortalitas_fw-la erit_fw-la our_o sanity_n or_o health_n shall_v be_v our_o immortality_n there_o we_o shall_v be_v sick_a no_o more_o yet_o shall_v it_o warn_v we_o so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v here_o to_o walk_v circumspect_o it_o be_v a_o point_n 15._o of_o true_a wisdom_n and_o valour_n inter_fw-la transeuntia_fw-la stare_n neither_o shall_v the_o sun_n light_n upon_o they_o etc._n etc._n persecution_n that_o be_v true_a which_o some_o of_o the_o interpreter_n have_v that_o the_o sun_n and_o heat_n thereof_o in_o holy_a scripture_n be_v use_v many_o time_n to_o signify_v the_o heat_n of_o persecution_n and_o it_o be_v indeed_o out_o of_o all_o question_n that_o saint_n in_o heaven_n have_v pass_v all_o danger_n of_o persecution_n but_o because_o they_o expound_v this_o of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a i_o do_v but_o remit_v they_o to_o their_o own_o warrant_n the_o simple_a meaning_n be_v that_o saint_n glorify_v in_o creature_n the_o heaven_n shall_v neither_o need_v the_o commodity_n of_o the_o creature_n nor_o feel_v the_o incommodity_n thereof_o the_o sun_n be_v a_o very_a excellent_a creature_n yea_o a_o mother_n and_o nurse_n of_o the_o creature_n by_o the_o heat_n and_o warmness_n thereof_o but_o there_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o benefit_n by_o it_o we_o shall_v surmount_v the_o sphere_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o leave_v it_o under_o our_o foot_n yea_o the_o face_n of_o every_o saint_n there_o shall_v shine_v like_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o noonday_n that_o city_n have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o sun_n nor_o 23._o of_o the_o moon_n to_o shine_v into_o it_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n do_v light_v it_o and_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o light_n thereof_o ibi_fw-la iugis_fw-la 37_o est_fw-la splendour_n none_o be_v qui_fw-la nunc_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la tantò_fw-la clarior_fw-la quanto_fw-la foelicior_fw-la in_o heaven_n there_o be_v a_o perpetual_a splendour_n not_o such_o as_o we_o have_v now_o but_o so_o much_o more_o bright_a than_o this_o as_o it_o be_v more_o happy_a than_o this_o nor_o any_o heat_n they_o feel_v no_o incommodity_n of_o people_n the_o creature_n the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n intend_v parch_v &_o burn_v they_o who_o be_v under_o torrida_fw-la zona_fw-la and_o to_o many_o other_o people_n extreme_a heat_n of_o the_o sun_n engender_v many_o disease_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o lord_n provide_v for_o israel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n not_o to_o guide_v they_o only_o but_o to_o guard_v they_o also_o from_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n so_o also_o he_o provide_v a_o gourd_n for_o jonas_n to_o shadow_v he_o from_o the_o burn_a heat_n of_o the_o sun_n but_o no_o such_o thing_n shall_v be_v there_o to_o trouble_n us._n verse_n 17._o for_o the_o lamb_n which_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n shall_v govern_v they_o and_o shall_v lead_v they_o to_o the_o lively_a fountain_n of_o water_n and_o god_n shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n he_o proceed_v in_o the_o description_n of_o their_o felicity_n us._n &_o set_v down_o the_o great_a cause_n thereof_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o lord_n shall_v feed_v they_o illuminate_v they_o govern_v &_o comfort_v they_o not_o by_o his_o creature_n as_o he_o do_v now_o but_o by_o himself_o now_o great_a comfort_n have_v we_o by_o the_o creature_n we_o shall_v not_o need_v they_o there_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o unto_o we_o &_o he_o shall_v give_v we_o vitam_fw-la aternam_fw-la non_fw-la de_fw-la his_fw-la quae_fw-la condidit_fw-la sed_fw-la de_fw-la seipso_fw-la 28._o life_n eternal_a not_o of_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v make_v but_o of_o himself_o qâ—…icunque_fw-la hic_fw-la varia_fw-la quaeris_fw-la ipse_fw-la tibi_fw-la 4._o unus_fw-la erit_fw-la omne_fw-la whosoever_o thou_o be_v that_o here_o seek_v many_o and_o diverse_a thing_n remember_v that_o there_o thou_o shall_v have_v one_o for_o all_o who_o shall_v abundant_o satisfy_v and_o content_v thou_o the_o lamb_n shall_v govern_v they_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d import_v that_o he_o shall_v do_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o shepherd_a unto_o they_o and_o govern_v they_o as_o a_o shepherd_a govern_v his_o flock_n strange_n be_v the_o manner_n of_o speech_n but_o comfortable_a be_v the_o matter_n itself_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v here_o bring_v in_o to_o be_v a_o shepherd_a or_o pastor_n of_o lamb_n for_o our_o lord_n have_v none_o in_o his_o flock_n but_o lamb_n indeed_o lamb_n feed_v my_o lamb_n he_o tame_v and_o make_v meek_a all_o that_o be_v he_o be_v they_o before_o fierce_a and_o cruel_a like_a lion_n be_v they_o raven_n wolf_n such_o as_o s._n paul_n be_v answerable_a to_o the_o bloody_a badge_n of_o his_o tribe_n benjamin_n a_o raven_a wolf_n before_o his_o 50._o conversion_n it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o breathe_v out_o 1._o threaten_n and_o slaughter_n against_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o lord_n yet_o from_o the_o time_n that_o he_o become_v one_o of_o lamb_n christ_n he_o lay_v aside_o his_o cruel_a nature_n and_o become_v meek_a peaceable_a and_o patient_a like_o a_o lamb_n take_v heed_n above_o all_o thing_n that_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o
the_o last_o breath_n of_o the_o spirit_n wherewith_o he_o inspire_v the_o writer_n of_o holy_a scripture_n no_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v after_o this_o it_o be_v the_o last_o love-token_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o love_a husband_n after_o which_o he_o will_v write_v no_o more_o unto_o we_o but_o will_v come_v himself_o he_o have_v send_v it_o to_o we_o with_o the_o disciple_n who_o he_o love_v best_a and_o who_o be_v the_o last_o and_o long_a liver_n of_o all_o the_o disciple_n kind_a child_n remember_v best_o the_o word_n remember_v speak_v by_o their_o father_n on_o their_o deathbed_n and_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o after_o death_n they_o can_v receive_v any_o information_n from_o they_o o_o in_o what_o estimation_n will_v they_o have_v it_o all_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n shall_v be_v lay_v up_o in_o our_o heart_n but_o special_o these_o which_o he_o utter_v in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n and_o most_o of_o all_o these_fw-mi by_o which_o now_o after_o his_o resurrection_n &_o ascension_n he_o speak_v unto_o us._n there_o be_v many_o now_o a_o day_n companion_n to_o the_o rich_a glutton_n and_o his_o brethren_n they_o will_v not_o believe_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n but_o 31._o if_o one_o come_v from_o the_o dead_a then_o will_v they_o amend_v their_o life_n this_o be_v a_o proverb_n frequent_a in_o their_o they_o mouth_n but_o now_o this_o excuse_n also_o be_v take_v from_o they_o our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o after_o his_o resurrection_n witness_n unto_o we_o what_o fearful_a wrath_n be_v reserve_v for_o the_o wicked_a what_o unspeakable_a joy_n prepare_v for_o the_o godly_a if_o for_o all_o this_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v nor_o amend_v their_o life_n be_v they_o not_o worthy_a of_o the_o great_a condemnation_n revelation_n in_o the_o eighteen_o year_n of_o the_o emperor_n tiberius_n our_o lord_n suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n he_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a ascend_v on_o high_a and_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a about_o the_o fourteen_o year_n of_o 8._o domitian_n give_v he_o this_o revelation_n to_o s._n john_n in_o the_o i_o will_v pathmos_n so_o witness_v irenaeus_n non_fw-fr multunâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d ante_fw-la temporis_fw-la apocalypsin_fw-la vidit_fw-la joannes_n sed_fw-la pain_fw-la sub_fw-la nostro_fw-la saeculo_fw-la ad_fw-la finem_fw-la domitiani_n imperii_fw-la it_o be_v not_o long_o say_v he_o since_o s._n john_n see_v this_o revelation_n but_o almost_o in_o our_o own_o day_n about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o domitian_n empire_n fifty_o day_n after_o his_o ascension_n he_o send_v down_o that_o promise_a spirit_n the_o comforter_n chronol_fw-it so_o fifty_o year_n and_o ten_o after_o that_o he_o send_v down_o this_o comfortable_a book_n of_o prophecy_n contain_v a_o general_a project_n and_o view_v of_o all_o the_o estate_n of_o his_o church_n until_o the_o world_n end_n doubtless_o this_o have_v proceed_v of_o his_o love_a himself_o kindness_n towards_o his_o poor_a church_n he_o foresee_v the_o great_a and_o manifold_a trouble_n that_o be_v to_o befall_v she_o he_o know_v it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o long_a time_n in_o respect_n of_o we_o between_o his_o ascension_n and_o second_o come_v that_o therefore_o his_o church_n shall_v not_o faint_v our_o lord_n and_o love_n have_v send_v we_o this_o present_a and_o love-letter_n that_o we_o may_v run_v unto_o it_o as_o aaron_n and_o the_o church_n of_o old_a do_v to_o the_o oracle_n to_o know_v what_o shall_v be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o these_o battle_n of_o saint_n militant_a here_o on_o earth_n &_o special_o of_o these_o perturbation_n raise_v this_o day_n against_o the_o church_n by_o mahomet_n in_o the_o east_n and_o antichrist_n in_o the_o west_n we_o be_v not_o then_o to_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v spoil_v book_n and_o defraud_v of_o the_o comfort_n contain_v in_o this_o book_n by_o these_o instrument_n of_o the_o serpent_n who_o either_o disclaim_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o book_n or_o then_o will_v scare_v we_o from_o it_o by_o a_o pretence_n of_o the_o obscurity_n thereof_o for_o these_o be_v the_o two_o scandal_n which_o offend_v many_o and_o make_v they_o if_o not_o utter_o to_o reject_v at_o least_o too_o light_o &_o misregard_n this_o heavenly_a present_n as_o for_o the_o first_o albeit_o there_o need_v no_o testimony_n it_o of_o man_n where_o divine_a authority_n give_v out_o the_o decree_n bless_a be_v he_o who_o read_v and_o they_o who_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o this_o prophecy_n yet_o man_n may_v very_o well_o 3._o be_v bring_v in_o against_o man_n and_o what_o have_v be_v say_v by_o any_o against_o it_o be_v easy_o disprove_v by_o that_o which_o other_o more_o ancient_a and_o more_o worthy_a credit_n have_v speak_v for_o it_o justinus_n martyr_n revelationem_fw-la judcos_fw-la hanc_fw-la joanni_fw-la qui_fw-la unus_fw-la erat_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la christi_fw-la factam_fw-la esse_fw-la testatur_fw-la justine_n martyr_n who_o write_v about_o a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n after_o christ_n witness_n that_o this_o revelation_n be_v make_v to_o s._n john_n who_o be_v one_o of_o christ_n his_o disciple_n irenaeus_n ten_o year_n after_o he_o in_o the_o place_n cite_v before_o valen._n affirm_v the_o same_o with_o they_o s._n ambrose_n 17._o and_o s._n augustine_n do_v concur_v nec_fw-la illud_fw-la mediocre_fw-la quod_fw-la de_fw-la throno_fw-la dei_fw-la exire_fw-la slwium_fw-la legimus_fw-la sic_fw-la enim_fw-la habes_fw-la dicente_fw-la joanne_n euangelista_fw-la that_o which_o be_v write_v reu._n 22._o of_o a_o river_n of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n flow_v from_o the_o throne_n ambrose_n take_v it_o up_o plain_o as_o write_v to_o s._n john_n the_o evangelist_n augustine_n as_o i_o have_v say_v have_v the_o like_a but_o this_o point_n i_o leave_v as_o be_v sufficient_o handle_v by_o the_o writer_n of_o our_o apoc._n time_n namely_o and_o at_o great_a length_n by_o cotterius_n the_o other_o scandal_n of_o obscurity_n be_v easy_o remove_v it_o if_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o prophecy_n run_v not_o before_o the_o execution_n thereof_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o age_n to_o understand_v this_o book_n so_o clear_o as_o now_o by_o god_n grace_n his_o servant_n may_v no_o marvel_n though_o s._n jerome_n in_o paulin._n his_o time_n say_v of_o it_o that_o the_o apocalypse_n have_v tot_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la quot_fw-la verba_fw-la as_o many_o mystery_n as_o word_n for_o prophecy_n before_o they_o be_v accomplish_v be_v aenigmata_fw-la that_o be_v riddle_n or_o dark_a and_o obscure_a sentence_n but_o when_o they_o be_v fulfil_v tunc_fw-la liquidam_fw-la 43._o habent_fw-la &_o certam_fw-la expositionem_fw-la then_o have_v they_o a_o clear_a and_o sure_a exposition_n yet_o s._n augustine_n mitigate_v that_o difficulty_n allege_v by_o s._n jerome_n and_o leave_v we_o some_o better_a hope_n he_o grant_v this_o in_o apocalypsi_fw-la multa_fw-la obscurè_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la ut_fw-la mentem_fw-la legentis_fw-la exerceant_fw-la that_o in_o the_o revelation_n many_o thing_n be_v difficult_a whereby_o the_o mind_n of_o those_o who_o read_v it_o may_v be_v exercise_v yet_o to_o encourage_v we_o he_o subjoin_v pauca_fw-la tamen_fw-la in_o co_fw-la sunt_fw-la ex_fw-la quorum_fw-la 17._o manifestatione_n indagentur_fw-la cetera_fw-la cum_fw-la labour_v that_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n in_o it_o so_o plain_o manifest_v as_o that_o they_o may_v lead_v we_o to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o rest_n if_o we_o take_v pain_n to_o learn_v they_o victorinus_n primasius_n and_o other_o who_o write_v book_n above_o a_o thousand_o year_n since_o upon_o this_o book_n be_v indeed_o to_o be_v praise_v for_o their_o pain_n glory_n be_v to_o god_n out_o of_o all_o their_o labour_n some_o light_n arise_v to_o this_o prophecy_n but_o let_v the_o reader_n remember_v that_o they_o be_v not_o always_o to_o be_v follow_v in_o their_o sense_n certius_fw-la est_fw-la &_o sine_fw-la periculo_fw-la sustinere_fw-la adimpletionem_fw-la valent._n prophetiae_fw-la quam_fw-la divinare_fw-la it_o be_v more_o sure_a to_o await_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o prophecy_n then_o to_o divine_a of_o it_o beforehand_o what_o make_v john_n the_o baptist_n a_o great_a prophet_n than_o isaiah_n or_o any_o other_o accomplish_v that_o go_v before_o he_o nothing_o but_o the_o difference_n of_o time_n for_o he_o see_v that_o present_a and_o perfect_v which_o prophet_n before_o tell_v be_v to_o be_v do_v and_o will_v be_v accomplish_v and_o the_o same_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o mean_a now_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o 11._o god_n be_v great_a than_o the_o baptist_n and_o why_o man_n now_o in_o the_o holy_a call_v be_v able_a to_o show_v more_o clear_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o prophecy_n than_o other_o more_o famous_a and_o worthy_a light_n can_v have_v do_v before_o but_o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n in_o the_o entry_n of_o this_o conceal_v book_n as_o i_o say_v a_o blessing_n be_v pronounce_v upon_o they_o that_o
come_v the_o warning_n premit_v to_o the_o vial_n be_v the_o ordinary_a and_o accustom_a warning_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n behold_v i_o come_v as_o a_o thief_n beside_o that_o the_o speech_n 15._o there_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o speech_n here_o every_o i_o will_v flee_v 20._o away_o and_o the_o mountain_n be_v not_o find_v but_o more_o clear_o in_o the_o twenty_o chapter_n where_o none_o will_v deny_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n where_o he_o say_v i_o see_v one_o from_o who_o 11._o face_n flee_v away_o both_o earth_n and_o heaven_n the_o similitude_n of_o phrase_n use_v in_o all_o these_o place_n show_v that_o this_o six_o seal_n also_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o most_o clear_o of_o all_o do_v it_o appear_v out_o of_o saviour_n that_o prediction_n make_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o which_o after_o he_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o great_a persecution_n apostasy_n heresy_n and_o false_a christ_n which_o be_v to_o come_v he_o subjoines_a immediate_o after_o the_o tribulation_n of_o these_o day_n shall_v the_o sun_n be_v darken_v 29._o and_o the_o moon_n shall_v not_o give_v her_o light_n and_o the_o star_n shall_v fall_v from_o heaven_n there_o he_o use_v the_o same_o speech_n which_o be_v use_v here_o and_o that_o in_o they_o he_o point_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v plain_a out_o of_o that_o which_o follow_v then_o shall_v 31._o appear_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o heaven_n and_o then_o shall_v all_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o earth_n mourn_v and_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n with_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n and_o he_o shall_v send_v his_o angel_n with_o the_o great_a sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n and_o they_o shall_v gather_v together_o the_o elect_a from_o the_o four_o wind_n from_o the_o one_o end_n of_o heaven_n to_o the_o other_o these_o place_n confer_v one_o with_o another_o let_v we_o see_v that_o the_o six_o seal_n be_v to_o be_v expound_v of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o most_o judicious_a interpreter_n be_v of_o this_o mind_n also_o as_o god_n will_v shall_v be_v declare_v when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o open_n up_o of_o the_o seal_n now_o as_o for_o the_o other_o difficulty_n concern_v six_o the_o seven_o chapter_n we_o resolve_v it_o thus_o that_o the_o seven_o chapter_n be_v a_o pendicle_n of_o the_o six_o contain_v per_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o large_a explication_n of_o the_o five_o and_o six_o seales_n which_o the_o judicious_a reader_n will_v easy_o perceive_v in_o the_o five_o seal_n saint_n cry_v for_o judgement_n on_o their_o enemy_n the_o answer_n be_v give_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v rest_v for_o a_o little_a season_n tâ—…ll_v their_o brethren_n be_v fulfil_v incontinent_n in_o the_o six_o seal_n s._n john_n see_v represent_v unto_o he_o that_o terrible_a day_n of_o judgement_n for_o which_o saint_n cry_v 11._o the_o cause_n why_o the_o judgement_n long_v for_o by_o saint_n and_o see_v by_o s._n john_n be_v delay_v be_v plain_a out_o of_o the_o seven_o chapter_n for_o in_o the_o begin_n seales_n of_o that_o chapter_n he_o see_v the_o angel_n executor_n of_o that_o last_o judgement_n prepare_v stand_v at_o the_o four_o wind_n as_o s._n matthew_n speak_v or_o at_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o s._n john_n speak_v ready_a to_o fold_v it_o up_o like_o a_o old_a garment_n as_o the_o psalmist_n call_v it_o but_o that_o they_o be_v command_v to_o stay_v till_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v gather_v and_o seal_v as_o be_v answer_v to_o the_o cry_n of_o saint_n in_o the_o five_o seal_n this_o be_v the_o only_a difficulty_n in_o the_o method_n of_o this_o first_o prophecy_n the_o like_a whereof_o occur_v not_o in_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n yet_o let_v that_o be_v ponder_v without_o prejudice_n which_o i_o have_v say_v and_o the_o matter_n shall_v be_v plain_a needful_a be_v it_o that_o the_o seal_n show_v out_o the_o cry_n of_o slay_a martyr_n and_o the_o answer_v give_v they_o shall_v be_v explayn_v by_o a_o more_o full_a declaration_n of_o their_o felicity_n in_o heaven_n and_o that_o the_o tragical_a end_n of_o the_o wicked_a in_o the_o six_o seal_n shall_v have_v set_v against_o it_o the_o triumphant_a estate_n of_o the_o godly_a in_o heaven_n all_o which_o at_o length_n be_v do_v in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n and_o therefore_o i_o count_v it_o a_o pendicle_n of_o the_o six_o to_o conclude_v then_o in_o the_o six_o and_o seven_o chapter_n we_o have_v the_o first_o prophecy_n of_o this_o book_n and_o it_o be_v general_n the_o second_o prophecy_n which_o be_v more_o special_a the_o second_o prophecy_n come_v out_o of_o the_o twelve_o bosom_n of_o the_o seven_o seal_n it_o begin_v at_o the_o eight_o chapter_n and_o continue_v to_o the_o twelve_o it_o consist_v of_o seven_o trumpet_n whereof_o six_o contain_v six_o several_a proclamation_n make_v from_o heaven_n by_o jesus_n christ_n the_o great_a captain_n of_o his_o church_n forewarn_v his_o saint_n and_o soldier_n upon_o earth_n of_o battle_n which_o he_o foresee_v come_v against_o they_o he_o send_v out_o his_o herald_n to_o blow_v the_o trumpet_n and_o sound_v the_o alarm_n that_o his_o saint_n may_v be_v waken_v and_o arm_v to_o resist_v their_o enemy_n the_o seven_o trumpet_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n conclude_v this_o prophecy_n with_o a_o denunciation_n of_o that_o great_a day_n of_o judgement_n which_o shall_v decide_v this_o controversy_n between_o the_o church_n and_o her_o enemy_n and_o shall_v put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o this_o prophecy_n i_o call_v more_o special_a than_o the_o heretic_n former_a the_o former_a have_v forewarn_v we_o especial_o of_o trouble_n by_o violent_a persecution_n that_o shall_v follow_v the_o preach_n and_o profess_v of_o the_o gospel_n here_o we_o be_v foretold_v of_o somewhat_o more_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o church_n have_v to_o fight_v against_o sundry_a fraudulent_a heretic_n by_o who_o satan_n shall_v labour_v to_o pervert_v the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n which_o i_o will_v heresy_n not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o the_o first_o violent_a trouble_n of_o the_o church_n be_v altogether_o void_a of_o fraudulent_a heresy_n or_o that_o the_o second_o trouble_n of_o the_o church_n by_o fraudulent_a heresy_n be_v without_o all_o violence_n but_o we_o so_o distinguish_v they_o because_o in_o the_o one_o the_o enemy_n fight_v against_o the_o church_n especial_o by_o the_o sword_n in_o the_o other_o he_o fight_v against_o it_o especial_o by_o heresy_n the_o first_o ground_n we_o lay_v before_o be_v still_o to_o be_v seal_n keep_v we_o must_v not_o knit_v this_o prophecy_n to_o the_o former_a according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o time_n i_o mean_v as_o if_o it_o be_v posterior_n to_o the_o other_o in_o respect_n of_o time_n for_o the_o first_o trumpet_n in_o respect_n of_o time_n go_v up_o as_o high_a as_o the_o first_o seal_n yet_o contain_v a_o new_a revelation_n of_o another_o matter_n then_o that_o which_o be_v foreshowed_n in_o the_o seal_n to_o wit_n as_o i_o say_v the_o trouble_n which_o the_o church_n be_v to_o suffer_v even_o to_o the_o darken_n of_o her_o light_n and_o obscure_v of_o her_o visible_a face_n by_o deceitful_a heresy_n where_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v another_o thing_n which_o she_o have_v in_o this_o point_n miscarry_v many_o learned_a interpreter_n they_o have_v conceit_v that_o in_o the_o trumpet_n the_o lord_n come_v forth_o in_o hostility_n against_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o church_n &_o take_v these_o thing_n sound_v by_o the_o trumpet_n to_o be_v great_a evil_n plague_n and_o punishment_n denounce_v to_o the_o world_n for_o contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereas_o in_o very_a deed_n they_o point_v out_o the_o enemy_n come_v in_o hostility_n range_v in_o several_a battle_n to_o fight_v against_o the_o church_n it_o be_v true_a the_o lord_n after_o this_o come_v out_o in_o open_a battle_n against_o his_o enemy_n but_o not_o here_o in_o this_o place_n mark_v it_o yet_o over_o again_o for_o these_o ground_n differ_v whereupon_o the_o prophecy_n stand_v will_v be_v deepponder_v if_o once_o we_o understand_v they_o the_o prophecy_n will_v be_v the_o plain_a the_o trumpet_n and_o vial_n differ_v this_o manner_n of_o way_n in_o the_o trumpet_n satan_n by_o his_o instrument_n come_v out_o in_o array_v battle_n against_o the_o church_n lest_o they_o shall_v annoy_v she_o by_o sudden_a invasion_n or_o secret_a wicked_a ambushment_n the_o lord_n jesus_n captain_n of_o his_o people_n warn_v they_o by_o sound_n of_o trumpet_n of_o the_o enemy_n approach_v he_o tell_v what_o troop_n they_o be_v what_o stratagem_n they_o use_v what_o armour_n they_o fight_v with_o that_o his_o saint_n
more_o ancient_a than_o jerome_n but_o primasius_n who_o live_v not_o long_o after_o jerome_n consider_v the_o text_n better_o follow_v none_o of_o they_o as_o after_o you_o shall_v hear_v more_o reason_n have_v our_o writer_n to_o disassent_v from_o berengandus_n long_o after_o any_o of_o they_o consider_v that_o carthusianus_n a_o man_n of_o his_o own_o fellowship_n leave_v he_o as_o primasius_n leave_v jerome_n the_o truth_n than_o be_v these_o four_o &_o twenty_o elder_n represent_v saint_n the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n militant_a and_o triumphant_a this_o always_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v of_o this_o church_n not_o only_o as_o now_o it_o be_v but_o hereafter_o also_o as_o it_o will_v be_v or_o as_o now_o it_o be_v in_o god_n decree_n or_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o decree_n or_o then_o as_o it_o be_v represent_v to_o s._n john_n in_o this_o vision_n as_o for_o the_o number_n of_o four_o and_o twenty_o whether_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n allude_v in_o it_o to_o david_n his_o policy_n in_o distribute_v such_o as_o serve_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n in_o four_o &_o twenty_o class_n and_o order_n or_o to_o such_o as_o rule_v the_o king_n house_n who_o be_v also_o agreeable_a to_o this_o order_n or_o then_o which_o be_v more_o probable_a to_o the_o twelve_o patriarch_n and_o twelve_o apostle_n the_o matter_n be_v all_o one_o for_o sure_a this_o certain_a number_n be_v put_v for_o the_o full_a and_o complete_a yet_o uncertain_a number_n of_o his_o saint_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n expound_v himself_o so_o clear_o 9_o that_o i_o marvel_v how_o man_n have_v not_o mark_v it_o for_o in_o the_o song_n of_o the_o four_o &_o twenty_o elder_n do_v they_o not_o acknowledge_v that_o christ_n have_v redeem_v they_o to_o god_n by_o his_o blood_n out_o of_o every_o kindred_n and_o people_n and_o tongue_n and_o nation_n and_o have_v make_v they_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n hereupon_o have_v the_o learned_a divine_n of_o old_a and_o late_a time_n found_v forbesius_n this_o most_o sound_a interpretation_n that_o these_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n represent_v totum_fw-la ecclesie_n gregem_fw-la otherwise_o how_o can_v these_o word_n agree_v to_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n where_o if_o any_o retire_n to_o this_o refuge_n that_o when_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n they_o understand_v the_o writer_n of_o these_o book_n and_o professor_n of_o they_o then_o i_o pray_v they_o tell_v i_o where_o be_v the_o writer_n and_o professor_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n since_o this_o prophecy_n principal_o concern_v they_o but_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v it_o be_v not_o give_v unto_o any_o one_o to_o see_v all_o cotterius_n who_o with_o great_a industry_n â—…ifteth_v and_o search_v the_o word_n of_o this_o prophecy_n when_o he_o come_v to_o that_o place_n thou_o have_v make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n to_o our_o god_n be_v force_v to_o pass_v they_o over_o with_o silence_n for_o how_o can_v they_o agree_v with_o to_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v they_o make_v king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n what_o be_v good_a in_o victorine_n jerome_n or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n we_o willing_o receive_v it_o and_o thank_v god_n for_o it_o but_o still_o reserve_v this_o liberty_n which_o god_n have_v give_v we_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o his_o word_n shall_v be_v most_o welcome_a to_o us._n the_o dross_n of_o the_o father_n under_o shadow_n gold_n of_o their_o antiquity_n must_v not_o always_o be_v intrude_v upon_o the_o church_n for_o fine_a gold_n it_o shall_v be_v try_v by_o the_o touchstone_n of_o truth_n more_o ancient_a than_o they_o and_o sure_o it_o be_v where_o the_o holy_a scripture_n expound_v itself_o no_o authority_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v receive_v against_o it_o but_o that_o the_o ancient_n also_o do_v see_v this_o light_n of_o god_n out_o of_o this_o place_n that_o the_o twenty_o four_o elder_n represent_v the_o whole_a church_n i_o only_o bring_v in_o the_o testimony_n of_o primasius_n per_fw-la apoc._n seniores_fw-la totam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la intelligit_fw-la viginti_fw-la quatuor_fw-la autem_fw-la complexus_fw-la est_fw-la simul_fw-la tanquam_fw-la duodecim_fw-la tribus_fw-la elder_n israel_n duplicans_fw-la propter_fw-la geminum_fw-la testamentum_fw-la quia_fw-la &_o in_fw-la nolio_fw-la &_o in_o veteri_fw-la eadem_fw-la formatur_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la by_o the_o elder_n he_o understand_v the_o whole_a church_n where_o he_o conjoin_v four_o and_o twenty_o together_o as_o it_o be_v double_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n for_o the_o two_o testament_n because_o both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o church_n be_v form_v but_o to_o proceed_v in_o this_o vision_n s._n john_n see_v the_o lord_n church_n represent_v in_o a_o circle_n or_o circumference_n in_o the_o midst_n whereof_o be_v the_o lord_n sit_v on_o his_o throne_n none_o of_o they_o be_v exclude_v from_o his_o presence_n and_o his_o favourable_a face_n be_v manifest_v to_o they_o all_o so_o large_a be_v this_o heavenly_a amphitheatre_n that_o albeit_o they_o be_v to_o we_o innumerable_a who_o sit_v in_o it_o yet_o none_o of_o they_o be_v any_o impediment_n to_o another_o sight_n for_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o saint_n so_o witness_n himself_o where_o two_o or_o three_o 20._o be_v gather_v in_o my_o name_n i_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o such_o be_v the_o form_n of_o israel_n their_o assembly_n their_o court_n do_v circuit_n but_o the_o temple_n except_o 11._o upon_o the_o west_n vow_n and_o perform_v your_o vow_n unto_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n all_o you_o that_o be_v round_o about_o he_o when_o israel_n camp_v in_o the_o wilderness_n 2._o they_o be_v cast_v in_o form_n of_o a_o quadrant_a three_o of_o their_o tribe_n be_v on_o every_o quarter_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o be_v the_o ark_n but_o here_o the_o church_n sight_n be_v cast_v in_o form_n of_o a_o circle_n in_o the_o midst_n whereof_o god_n have_v his_o throne_n all_o enjoy_v his_o presence_n to_o their_o full_a contentment_n though_o there_o be_v some_o near_o his_o throne_n than_o other_o for_o without_o the_o circle_n of_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n represent_v principal_a angel_n there_o stand_v a_o great_a number_n of_o other_o angel_n sing_v praise_n to_o the_o lord_n now_o as_o for_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o seat_n let_v that_o be_v remember_v which_o we_o have_v say_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elder_n and_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o number_n of_o their_o seat_n let_v we_o not_o think_v there_o be_v no_o more_o seat_n for_o saint_n but_o four_o and_o twenty_o in_o my_o father_n house_n be_v many_o mansion_n say_v our_o 2._o saviour_n here_o the_o doubt_n be_v how_o seat_n and_o crown_n be_v militant_a ascribe_v to_o the_o church_n militant_a since_o we_o be_v yet_o under_o the_o cross_n and_o not_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n of_o this_o i_o give_v warn_v before_o that_o the_o church_n be_v describe_v here_o not_o as_o she_o be_v simple_o but_o as_o she_o will_v be_v or_o as_o she_o be_v in_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n and_o be_v here_o in_o the_o vision_n represent_v to_o s._n john_n now_o the_o saint_n in_o their_o pilgrimage_n full_a of_o wander_n have_v no_o permanent_a seat_n they_o be_v chase_v from_o city_n into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o account_v the_o off-scouring_n of_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o do_v satan_n 13._o and_o his_o instrument_n what_o they_o can_v the_o church_n be_v and_o shall_v be_v glorious_a every_o member_n thereof_o have_v a_o seat_n and_o rest_a place_n in_o unspeakable_a glory_n prepare_v for_o they_o if_o therefore_o we_o faint_v by_o look_v to_o the_o church_n in_o her_o ignominy_n in_o her_o wander_n and_o persecution_n now_o under_o the_o cross_n let_v we_o look_v up_o here_o and_o take_v a_o view_n of_o that_o glorious_a estate_n whereunto_o in_o god_n counsel_n they_o be_v ordain_v and_o which_o now_o in_o part_n she_o enjoy_v and_o in_o all_o her_o member_n shall_v hereafter_o full_o enjoy_v now_o one_o part_n of_o she_o be_v like_o the_o half_a darken_a moon_n body_n of_o the_o moon_n which_o be_v obscure_v when_o the_o other_o half_o shine_v most_o bright_o but_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n shall_v illuminate_v the_o obscure_a part_n also_o then_o shall_v her_o glory_n be_v complete_a full_o no_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n no_o weakness_n of_o saint_n militant_a no_o power_n of_o hell_n nor_o pride_n of_o persecute_v enemy_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o hinder_v this_o let_v this_o comfort_n sustain_v we_o against_o all_o bitterness_n of_o our_o present_a cross_n and_o upon_o now_o
a_o sovereign_a preservative_n against_o all_o poison_n the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n as_o they_o record_v attend_v till_o the_o unicorn_n dip_v his_o horn_n in_o the_o water_n then_o come_v they_o and_o drink_v proper_o therefore_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n express_v by_o the_o unicorn_n horn_n of_o all_o other_o the_o most_o firm_a and_o durable_a the_o most_o beautiful_a the_o most_o profitable_a he_o have_v change_v the_o bitter_a water_n of_o marah_n and_o make_v they_o sweet_a neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n so_o deadly_a which_o his_o horn_n heal_v not_o and_o make_v it_o to_o serve_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o own_o and_o seven_o eye_n as_o in_o his_o seven_o horn_n his_o wisdom_n complete_a power_n be_v signify_v so_o in_o his_o seven_o eye_n his_o complete_a wisdom_n these_o two_o do_v great_o commend_v the_o royal_a authority_n of_o our_o king_n he_o be_v wise_a and_o will_v do_v nothing_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o for_o he_o see_v all_o and_o know_v perfect_o the_o quality_n of_o every_o creature_n &_o the_o estate_n of_o every_o cause_n again_o he_o be_v strong_a and_o able_a to_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_n his_o eye_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n eye_n of_o providence_n child_n and_o eye_n of_o grace_n by_o his_o eye_n of_o providence_n he_o look_v unto_o all_o thing_n and_o there_o be_v no_o place_n nor_o people_n in_o the_o world_n to_o who_o these_o eye_n be_v not_o extend_v but_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o grace_n he_o look_v to_o his_o own_o as_o he_o do_v to_o jerusalem_n restore_v and_o send_v they_o this_o blessing_n grace_n grace_n be_v 7._o unto_o it_o and_o herein_o have_v the_o lord_n magnify_v his_o mercy_n towards_o we_o above_o many_o other_o more_o mighty_a kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n that_o where_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o providence_n he_o look_v unto_o the_o rest_n he_o have_v cast_v the_o eye_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o grace_n upon_o we_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o deal_v so_o with_o every_o nation_n 20._o yet_o more_o plain_o in_o the_o text_n these_o seven_o 34._o eye_n be_v expound_v to_o be_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n send_v forth_o into_o all_o the_o earth_n seven_o be_v the_o number_n of_o perfection_n note_v that_o fullness_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v in_o the_o lamb_n for_o he_o receive_v not_o the_o spirit_n by_o measure_n and_o what_o he_o have_v receive_v he_o retain_v not_o to_o himself_o but_o as_o here_o be_v say_v he_o send_v it_o out_o that_o of_o his_o fullness_n we_o may_v all_o receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n and_o hereof_o come_v the_o continuance_n and_o heaven_n conservation_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o earth_n because_o it_o be_v continual_o furnish_v with_o grace_n from_o the_o lamb_n he_o have_v the_o seven_o star_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o hold_v they_o out_o to_o such_o part_n of_o the_o world_n as_o please_v he_o he_o furnish_v grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o his_o servant_n the_o preacher_n according_a to_o the_o time_n 16._o wherein_o they_o live_v yea_o and_o to_o every_o one_o of_o his_o saint_n in_o particular_a this_o same_o lord_n who_o once_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n send_v down_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o a_o visible_a manner_n upon_o his_o apostle_n in_o the_o similitude_n of_o fiery_a cleave_a tongue_n do_v daily_o send_v he_o from_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n in_o a_o invisible_a manner_n and_o this_o be_v proper_o figure_v in_o a_o vision_n to_o zacharie_n wherein_o he_o see_v a_o golden_a candlesâ—…lcke_n candlestick_n with_o seven_o lamp_n every_o lamp_n have_v a_o several_a pipe_n through_o the_o which_o oil_n for_o entertainment_n of_o the_o light_n in_o every_o lamp_n be_v convey_v from_o the_o two_o olive_n which_o stand_v before_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o world_n let_v therefore_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n rage_n as_o they_o list_v let_v they_o labour_v what_o they_o can_v to_o put_v out_o the_o light_n of_o the_o candlestick_n yea_o let_v they_o presume_v that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o they_o to_o root_v out_o the_o very_a name_n of_o israel_n from_o under_o 4._o heaven_n yet_o it_o can_v be_v for_o the_o stability_n and_o continuance_n of_o the_o holy_a ministry_n in_o the_o church_n with_o light_n and_o grace_n in_o it_o stand_v in_o this_o that_o it_o be_v furnish_v from_o heaven_n the_o eye_n of_o the_o lamb_n look_v on_o his_o saint_n and_o he_o send_v down_o his_o spirit_n upon_o they_o and_o from_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o world_n the_o oil_n of_o grace_n be_v by_o secret_a pipe_n and_o conduit_n convey_v to_o his_o candlestick_n on_o earth_n and_o who_o be_v able_a to_o interrupt_v the_o course_n thereof_o verse_n 7._o and_o he_o come_v and_o take_v the_o book_n out_o of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n here_o in_o effect_n no_o other_o thing_n be_v represent_v then_o that_o which_o be_v open_o proclaim_v from_o heaven_n first_o at_o jordan_n next_o upon_o mount_n tabâ—…_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v hear_v he_o for_o by_o this_o type_n the_o lord_n jesus_n church_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o only_a doctor_n of_o his_o church_n who_o receive_v the_o book_n from_o the_o father_n and_o out_o of_o it_o reveal_v to_o his_o church_n the_o counsel_n of_o god_n which_o neither_o angel_n nor_o man_n be_v able_a to_o do_v as_o moses_n go_v up_o to_o the_o mount_n and_o receive_v 17._o 32._o the_o table_n of_o the_o law_n and_o give_v they_o to_o israel_n so_o our_o mediator_n who_o come_v from_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n have_v bring_v down_o to_o we_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o will._n let_v we_o not_o presume_v to_o go_v up_o to_o the_o mountain_n to_o inquire_v any_o thing_n which_o our_o moses_n have_v not_o teach_v we_o leave_v we_o die_v let_v we_o remember_v our_o place_n and_o stand_v low_a we_o be_v disciple_n bind_v by_o divine_a proclamation_n to_o hear_v he_o who_o the_o father_n have_v send_v unto_o we_o if_o we_o will_v be_v save_v verse_n 8._o and_o when_o he_o have_v take_v the_o book_n the_o four_o live_a creature_n and_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n fall_v down_o before_o the_o lamb_n have_v every_o one_o harp_n &_o golden_a vial_n full_a of_o odour_n which_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n now_o follow_v the_o three_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n thanksgiving_n contain_v a_o threefold_a thanksgiving_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o this_o revelation_n the_o first_o song_n be_v sing_v by_o angel_n and_o redeem_v saint_n coniunct_o in_o angel_n the_o eight_o nine_o and_o ten_o verse_n the_o second_o be_v sing_v by_o angel_n several_o in_o the_o eleven_o and_o redeem_v twelve_o verse_n the_o three_o by_o all_o creature_n in_o their_o kind_n in_o the_o thirteen_o verse_n whereunto_o angel_n creature_n again_o and_o redeem_v saint_n say_v amen_n in_o the_o last_o verse_n cotterius_n confess_v that_o this_o place_n do_v trouble_v he_o great_o and_o no_o marvel_n for_o the_o four_o beast_n he_o expound_v to_o be_v veritas_fw-la euangelit_fw-la quadriâ—…ormis_fw-la the_o fourfold_a verity_n of_o the_o gospel_n no_o marvel_n book_n therefore_o as_o i_o have_v say_v that_o both_o he_o and_o other_o who_o expound_v the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n to_o be_v four_o and_o twenty_o book_n find_v themselves_o strait_v with_o this_o place_n wherein_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n plain_o expound_v himself_o that_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n be_v they_o who_o god_n have_v redeem_v by_o his_o blood_n out_o of_o every_o kindred_n tongue_n people_n and_o nation_n but_o leave_v they_o this_o come_v here_o first_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o as_o before_o they_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_v he_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o world_n that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n so_o now_o they_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_v the_o lamb_n saint_n paul_n use_v this_o as_o a_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n jesus_n take_v out_o of_o the_o 97._o psalm_n consider_v how_o great_a be_v he_o of_o who_o it_o 5._o be_v say_v let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n worship_v he_o let_v heretic_n therefore_o be_v silent_a since_o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o angel_n and_o saint_n redeem_v worship_v he_o as_o god._n in_o this_o thanksgiving_n these_o four_o circumstance_n angel_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v first_o who_o be_v the_o musician_n that_o sing_v next_o with_o what_o gesture_n three_o what_o be_v their_o musical_a instrument_n and_o last_o what_o be_v their_o song_n the_o musician_n be_v four_o live_a creature_n represent_v beast_n the_o principal_a order_n of_o angel_n near_o unto_o the_o throne_n and_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n represent_v the_o whole_a church_n and_o company_n of_o saint_n redeem_v by_o nature_n angel_n and_o man_n be_v at_o
and_o people_n and_o nation_n the_o four_o point_n to_o be_v consider_v here_o be_v their_o song_n song_n which_o now_o follow_v it_o be_v call_v a_o new_a song_n not_o as_o some_o divine_n think_v because_o it_o be_v a_o euangelike_a song_n for_o even_o under_o the_o law_n they_o have_v their_o new_a song_n sing_v unto_o he_o a_o new_a 3._o song_n sing_v cheerful_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o again_o he_o have_v put_v in_o my_o mouth_n a_o new_a song_n of_o praise_n to_o our_o 3._o god_n and_o again_o sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n a_o new_a song_n 10._o and_o his_o praise_n from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n both_o before_o the_o law_n and_o under_o it_o they_o have_v the_o gospel_n yea_o their_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v euangelium_fw-la involutum_fw-la a_o gospel_n enclose_v in_o ceremony_n and_o figure_n it_o be_v therefore_o call_v a_o new_a song_n first_o in_o comparison_n song_n of_o the_o precede_a song_n which_o we_o have_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o chapter_n there_o they_o praise_v he_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o creation_n here_o they_o praise_v 1_o he_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o redemption_n second_o it_o 2_o be_v call_v a_o new_a song_n as_o his_o majesty_n have_v well_o observe_v because_o our_o redemption_n ought_v to_o be_v new_a and_o fresh_a in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o they_o that_o will_v be_v account_v thankful_a three_o it_o be_v call_v a_o new_a song_n in_o respect_n 3_o of_o the_o new_a affection_n wherewith_o saint_n praise_v god_n and_o this_o new_a affection_n arise_v of_o new_a sight_n of_o mercy_n which_o be_v discover_v to_o saint_n so_o oft_o as_o they_o look_v into_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n the_o height_n the_o depth_n the_o length_n and_o breadth_n of_o this_o love_n of_o god_n can_v be_v comprehend_v but_o as_o the_o redeem_a saint_n get_v new_a sight_n and_o sense_n of_o it_o so_o out_o of_o renew_a affection_n do_v they_o sing_v a_o new_a song_n to_o the_o lord_n but_o because_o angel_n also_o sing_v their_o part_n of_o this_o song_n new_a song_n we_o must_v see_v how_o it_o be_v competent_a to_o they_o what_o benefit_n they_o have_v by_o the_o redemption_n of_o jesus_n we_o shall_v hear_v short_o only_o now_o we_o touch_v the_o new_a song_n they_o and_o redeem_v saint_n glorify_v in_o heaven_n can_v but_o sing_v a_o new_a song_n because_o they_o find_v always_o in_o god_n new_a matter_n of_o joy_n which_o move_v they_o with_o renew_a affection_n to_o praise_v he_o so_o infinite_a a_o good_a be_v the_o lord_n that_o they_o find_v always_o new_a good_a come_n from_o the_o lord_n to_o refresh_v they_o not_o that_o at_o any_o time_n they_o have_v weariness_n but_o for_o the_o variety_n of_o joy_n wherewith_o they_o be_v continual_o delight_v for_o in_o 8._o his_o face_n be_v the_o fullness_n of_o joy_n he_o satisfy_v his_o saint_n with_o the_o fatness_n of_o his_o house_n and_o give_v they_o drink_v out_o of_o the_o river_n of_o his_o pleasure_n proper_o here_o be_v a_o river_n of_o pleasure_n ascribe_v to_o pleasure_n the_o lord_n for_o his_o joy_n flow_v continual_o they_o never_o dry_v up_o nor_o decay_v after_o present_a joy_n succeed_v other_o joy_n like_o water_n in_o a_o lively_a river_n succeed_v to_o water_n there_o be_v change_v of_o joy_n without_o want_n of_o joy_n they_o be_v not_o weary_a of_o that_o which_o they_o have_v and_o yet_o by_o look_v on_o his_o face_n be_v comfort_v with_o that_o which_o they_o have_v not_o how_o can_v they_o then_o but_o sing_v always_o a_o new_a song_n o_o happy_a life_n wherein_o angel_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a and_o perfect_a 23._o man_n be_v satiate_v and_o satisfy_v by_o look_v to_o that_o image_n whereunto_o once_o they_o be_v make_v and_o here_o be_v our_o only_a comfort_n that_o when_o we_o awake_v we_o 15._o shall_v be_v satisfy_v with_o that_o image_n o_o lord_n hasten_v that_o day_n there_o be_v nothing_o on_o earth_n so_o excellent_a but_o continual_a painful_a look_v on_o it_o breed_v a_o loathe_n and_o disdain_n of_o it_o truth_n it_o be_v many_o be_v the_o pleasure_n which_o god_n have_v place_v in_o the_o creature_n for_o the_o comfort_n of_o man_n even_o upon_o earth_n but_o we_o may_v know_v by_o experience_n that_o the_o great_a pleasure_n here_o and_o the_o most_o beautiful_a and_o delectable_a sight_n the_o creature_n can_v render_v if_o they_o be_v perpetual_a they_o become_v painful_a it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o creator_n the_o angel_n who_o for_o their_o continual_a behold_v of_o his_o face_n be_v call_v aphnim_n be_v never_o weary_a to_o behold_v he_o because_o as_o we_o have_v say_v every_o new_a sight_n bring_v with_o it_o new_a delight_n and_o new_a pleasure_n thou_o be_v worthy_a the_o tenor_n of_o their_o song_n follow_v christ._n wherein_o as_o before_o they_o cast_v their_o golden_a crown_n before_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n so_o now_o they_o ascribe_v all_o worthiness_n to_o the_o lamb_n the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n acknowledge_v it_o saint_n militant_a and_o triumphant_a confess_v it_o no_o other_o voice_n be_v hear_v in_o the_o true_a church_n but_o thou_o be_v worthy_a both_o angel_n and_o man_n empty_a themselves_o of_o all_o praise_n yea_o of_o all_o opinion_n or_o conceit_n of_o worthiness_n or_o merit_n the_o contrary_a voice_n hear_v in_o the_o pope_n church_n prove_v it_o antichristian_a the_o chair_n of_o merit_n merit_n be_v proper_a to_o christ_n none_o without_o laesae_fw-la maiestatis_fw-la may_v sit_v down_o in_o it_o but_o himself_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o merit_n belong_v to_o all_o his_o saint_n the_o praise_n of_o worthiness_n and_o merit_v be_v reserve_v only_o to_o himself_o eand_v this_o appear_v more_o evident_o by_o the_o reason_n which_o they_o subjoine_v because_o thou_o be_v kill_v to_o who_o shall_v the_o us._n praise_n of_o a_o redeemer_n be_v give_v to_o he_o only_o that_o be_v kill_v for_o us._n saint_n paul_n ask_v a_o question_n of_o the_o schismatic_n of_o corinth_n be_v paul_n crucify_v for_o you_o he_o can_v not_o abide_v that_o some_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v paulist_n some_o petrist_n and_o some_o apolimist_n he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o name_v from_o any_o other_o but_o christian_n from_o christ_n because_o neither_o paul_n nor_o peter_n nor_o apollo_n be_v crucify_v papist_n for_o they_o but_o christ_n jesus_n only_o and_o this_o same_o be_v good_a to_o ask_v of_o the_o papist_n of_o our_o time_n be_v franciscus_n or_o dominicus_n or_o bernardus_n crucify_v for_o you_o how_o be_v it_o then_o that_o you_o will_v be_v call_v some_o of_o you_o franciscan_n dominican_n and_o bernardin_n but_o this_o be_v a_o small_a thing_n in_o respect_n of_o these_o great_a disciple_n injury_n do_v to_o he_o they_o will_v have_v other_o mediator_n join_v with_o christ_n other_o merit_v mix_v with_o his_o merit_n but_o i_o pray_v they_o answer_v s._n paul_n his_o question_n be_v any_o other_o crucify_v for_o you_o and_o poâ—…der_v this_o reason_n of_o the_o saint_n thou_o be_v worthy_a because_o thou_o be_v kill_v why_o then_o join_v you_o other_o in_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n with_o he_o sure_o it_o be_v he_o alone_o tread_v the_o winepress_a of_o the_o wrath_n 3_o of_o god_n for_o us._n when_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o garden_n to_o his_o agony_n he_o take_v his_o three_o disciple_n with_o 26._o he_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n but_o do_v they_o help_v he_o no_o he_o crave_v no_o more_o of_o they_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v watch_v and_o pray_v with_o he_o yet_o when_o he_o only_o be_v sweat_v blood_n for_o anguish_n they_o be_v sleep_v and_o when_o he_o go_v to_o the_o cross_n do_v they_o not_o all_o forsake_v he_o yea_o do_v not_o peter_n deny_v he_o sith_o he_o only_o suffer_v for_o we_o to_o who_o shall_v we_o give_v the_o praise_n of_o a_o worthy_a redeemer_n by_o who_o merit_n we_o be_v save_v but_o to_o he_o only_o this_o be_v the_o song_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n worthy_n be_v the_o lamb_n because_o he_o be_v kill_v and_o the_o worthiness_n of_o another_o shall_v we_o never_o acknowledge_v super_fw-la omne_fw-la 20._o amabilem_fw-la te_fw-la mihi_fw-la reddit_fw-la bene_fw-la jesu_n calix_fw-la quem_fw-la bibisti_fw-la opus_fw-la nostrae_fw-la redemptionis_fw-la amorem_fw-la nostrum_fw-la totum_fw-la facile_fw-la vindicat_fw-la sibi_fw-la above_o all_o sweet_a jesus_n worth_a the_o cup_n which_o thou_o drink_v make_v thou_o worthy_a to_o be_v love_v of_o i_o and_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n challenge_v unto_o itself_o all_o our_o whole_a love_n no_o part_n of_o it_o be_v reserve_v to_o ourselves_o or_o unto_o any_o other_o yea_o when_o we_o have_v give_v he_o our_o whole_a love_n and_o all_o that_o we_o
the_o earth_n but_o in_o so_o do_v they_o be_v like_o samson_n who_o pull_v down_o the_o house_n of_o dagon_n saint_n upon_o himself_o to_o his_o destruction_n by_o take_v away_o the_o pillar_n that_o uphold_v it_o for_o as_o sodom_n be_v spare_v no_o long_o but_o till_o lot_n be_v out_o of_o it_o so_o if_o the_o lot_n 30._o 19_o or_o elect_a one_o of_o the_o lord_n be_v once_o fulfil_v and_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o world_n certain_o it_o shall_v continue_v and_o endure_v no_o long_o two_o style_n be_v give_v by_o this_o heavenly_a oracle_n to_o saint_n militant_a here_o on_o earth_n both_o very_a comfortable_a we_o be_v call_v brethren_n and_o fellow-servant_n cause_n with_o they_o who_o be_v in_o heaven_n there_o be_v one_o father_n of_o who_o be_v name_v the_o whole_a family_n both_o father_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n all_o the_o servant_n of_o that_o family_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o all_o brethren_n among_o 15._o themselves_o and_o their_o brotherhood_n be_v most_o excellent_a for_o first_o they_o be_v all_o quicken_v spirit_n by_o one_o spirit_n which_o can_v be_v say_v of_o any_o other_o brethren_n among_o natural_a brethren_n every_o one_o have_v his_o own_o spirit_n but_o for_o spiritual_a or_o christian_a brethren_n they_o be_v all_o quicken_v with_o 26._o one_o spirit_n second_o all_o christian_n have_v one_o inheritance_n father_n and_o one_o mother_n jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o and_o three_o they_o have_v all_o one_o inheritance_n natural_a brethren_n can_v all_o be_v the_o heir_n of_o their_o father_n but_o christian_n as_o they_o be_v all_o the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o be_v they_o all_o the_o heir_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v the_o inheritance_n diminish_v by_o communication_n thereof_o unto_o so_o many_o the_o other_o be_v that_o we_o be_v call_v their_o fellow-servant_n fellow-servant_n so_o also_o do_v they_o acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o be_v our_o fellow-servant_n conseruus_fw-la tuus_fw-la sum_fw-la i_o be_o 9_o thy_o fellow_n servant_n say_v the_o angel_n to_o saint_n john_n angel_n then_o and_o saint_n glorify_v be_v not_o our_o patroni_fw-la learn_v sed_fw-la conserui_fw-la they_o be_v not_o our_o patron_n that_o by_o our_o prayer_n to_o they_o we_o shall_v seek_v protection_n from_o they_o but_o they_o be_v our_o fellow-servant_n and_o this_o shall_v stir_v we_o up_o in_o all_o carefulness_n to_o be_v answerable_a to_o our_o name_n that_o we_o may_v serve_v and_o praise_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o every_o way_n do_v his_o holy_a will_n in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v do_v by_o they_o in_o heaven_n again_o it_o be_v here_o evident_a that_o the_o number_n of_o god_n saint_n elect_v and_o to_o be_v glorify_v be_v know_v unto_o god_n as_o will_v appear_v more_o plain_o in_o the_o subsequent_a chapter_n he_o have_v they_o all_o in_o a_o roll_n and_o it_o be_v true_a of_o they_o all_o which_o our_o saviour_n say_v of_o his_o elect_a disciple_n i_o have_v lose_v none_o of_o those_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o they_o be_v not_o know_v unto_o we_o only_o the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v he_o yet_o be_v every_o particular_a 19_o christian_a bind_v to_o make_v sure_a to_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v of_o that_o number_n prove_v yourselves_o whether_o 5._o you_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n know_v you_o not_o your_o own_o self_n how_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o you_o except_o you_o be_v reprobate_n the_o foundation_n and_o ground_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v in_o god_n his_o unchangeable_a love_n and_o that_o remain_v number_n sure_a but_o the_o token_n of_o salvation_n be_v in_o we_o this_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o his_o foundation_n let_v every_o one_o that_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n depart_v from_o iniquity_n and_o by_o these_o token_n be_v we_o to_o examine_v ourselves_o 19_o whether_o we_o be_v of_o that_o number_n or_o no_o according_a to_o that_o of_o saint_n peter_n make_v sure_a your_o call_n and_o 10._o election_n by_o weldooing_a verse_n 12._o and_o i_o behold_v when_o he_o have_v open_v the_o six_o seal_n and_o loc_n there_o be_v a_o great_a earthquake_n and_o the_o sun_n be_v as_o black_a as_o sackcloth_n and_o the_o moon_n like_o blood_n in_o the_o first_o four_o seal_n we_o have_v the_o general_a seal_n course_n of_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v to_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n foreshow_v unto_o us._n in_o the_o last_o two_o the_o general_a end_n of_o all_o mankind_n and_o that_o twofold_a according_a to_o their_o two_o rank_n and_o estate_n the_o happy_a end_n of_o the_o godly_a discover_v in_o the_o fist_n seal_v and_o at_o great_a length_n explain_v in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n the_o tragical_a and_o doleful_a end_n of_o the_o wicked_a foreshow_v in_o this_o six_o seal_n and_o this_o follow_v the_o former_a very_o proper_o in_o they_o the_o fist_n seal_v the_o soul_n of_o saint_n cry_v to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v avenge_v their_o blood_n there_o the_o lord_n promise_v to_o do_v it_o and_o now_o the_o number_n of_o saint_n be_v fulfil_v and_o seal_v the_o lord_n come_v forth_o in_o terrible_a manner_n to_o perform_v it_o by_o execute_v his_o last_o full_a and_o final_a wrath_n upon_o the_o wicked_a which_o judicious_o have_v be_v observe_v by_o his_o majesty_n the_o six_o seal_n be_v a_o accomplishment_n of_o that_o dissolution_n â—…rit_fw-la crave_v and_o promise_v in_o the_o fist_n seal_v the_o order_n let_v much_o we_o see_v how_o the_o lord_n be_v much_o move_v with_o the_o cry_n of_o his_o saint_n if_o that_o unrighteous_a judge_n who_o neither_o fear_v god_n nor_o man_n answer_v the_o 18._o widow_n because_o she_o cry_v instant_o upon_o he_o how_o much_o more_o will_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n who_o 25._o can_v do_v unrighteous_o hear_v his_o saint_n who_o cry_v unto_o he_o night_n and_o day_n certain_o he_o will_v be_v avenge_v of_o their_o enemy_n precious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o 15._o lord_n be_v the_o death_n of_o his_o saint_n this_o vision_n by_o some_o interpreter_n be_v expound_v reason_n allegorical_o as_o if_o it_o foreshow_v defection_n apostasy_n darken_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o obscure_v of_o the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n visible_a this_o i_o confess_v be_v analogall_a to_o faith_n but_o not_o to_o this_o prophecy_n for_o two_o cause_n first_o because_o the_o darken_n of_o the_o gospel_n figure_v by_o the_o darken_n of_o the_o sun_n ptophecy_n and_o the_o apostasy_n of_o preacher_n and_o professor_n figure_v by_o the_o fall_n of_o star_n be_v particular_o foreshow_v in_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o trumpet_n which_o contain_v the_o second_o prophecy_n the_o other_o reason_n be_v more_o pungent_a for_o it_o be_v say_v here_o plain_o that_o at_o the_o darken_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n at_o the_o departure_n it_o of_o heaven_n &_o fall_v of_o star_n king_n great_a man_n and_o captain_n be_v terrible_o afraid_a and_o therefore_o can_v it_o be_v understand_v of_o apostasy_n and_o defection_n whereof_o they_o themselves_o be_v both_o author_n and_o actor_n be_v it_o the_o obscure_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o make_v they_o to_o cry_v out_o rock_n and_o mountain_n fall_v upon_o we_o and_o cover_v we_o it_o can_v stand_v with_o no_o sense_n for_o so_o far_o be_v they_o from_o all_o fear_n for_o that_o matter_n that_o by_o the_o contrary_n they_o rejoice_v in_o it_o and_o do_v what_o they_o can_v to_o extinguish_v the_o gospel_n and_o erect_v heresy_n to_o force_v preacher_n and_o professor_n unto_o defection_n and_o in_o so_o do_v they_o think_v they_o do_v good_a service_n unto_o god_n other_o again_o take_v it_o for_o a_o denunciation_n of_o some_o judgement_n external_a and_o temporal_a judgement_n such_o as_o be_v execute_v on_o persecutor_n and_o special_o upon_o dioclesian_n it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n many_o of_o the_o phrase_n use_v here_o be_v use_v also_o to_o express_v fearful_a temporal_a judgement_n threaten_v against_o particular_a state_n and_o person_n of_o wicked_a man_n look_v the_o denunciation_n of_o judgement_n against_o babel_n and_o egypt_n to_o express_v the_o horror_n of_o their_o 10._o plague_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o darken_n of_o the_o 7._o sun_n and_o moon_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o samaria_n idolatrous_a apostate_n 7._o be_v bring_v in_o crying_z hill_n and_o mountain_n 30._o fall_v upon_o we_o and_o cover_v us._n the_o same_o phrase_n be_v also_o use_v to_o express_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o these_o make_v nothing_o against_o our_o exposition_n for_o temporal_a judgement_n be_v type_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o great_a and_o general_a judgement_n proper_o do_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n borrow_v the_o phrase_n of_o holy_a scripture_n use_v in_o denunciation_n of_o
virtue_n may_v be_v learn_v from_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n which_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n jesus_n when_o god_n slay_v all_o the_o firstborn_a in_o every_o house_n of_o egypt_n by_o his_o destroy_a angel_n such_o house_n as_o have_v the_o post_n of_o their_o door_n sprinkle_v with_o blood_n be_v spare_v the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v be_v a_o cover_n to_o his_o saint_n to_o save_v they_o from_o that_o virtue_n wrath_n wherein_o the_o wicked_a shall_v perish_v his_o pacify_v virtue_n be_v touch_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v justify_v 5._o by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n and_o again_o the_o 24._o blood_n of_o christ_n cry_v for_o better_a thing_n than_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n but_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n unto_o ourselves_o unless_o we_o feel_v his_o purge_a virtue_n who_o natural_o be_v unclean_a the_o comfort_n of_o his_o protect_a and_o pacify_v virtue_n can_v be_v we_o verse_n 15._o therefore_o be_v they_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o serve_v he_o day_n and_o night_n in_o his_o temple_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n will_v dwell_v among_o they_o the_o sâ—…ignior_n have_v declare_v to_o saint_n john_n describe_v what_o these_o be_v who_o he_o see_v clothe_v in_o white_a garment_n with_o palm_n in_o their_o hand_n to_o wit_n redeem_v good_a saint_n not_o militant_a but_o have_v end_v their_o warrefare_n and_o get_v the_o victory_n not_o under_o tribulation_n but_o come_v out_o of_o tribulation_n he_o now_o proceed_v evil_a and_o short_o describe_v their_o felicitic_n and_o happy_a estate_n wherein_o now_o they_o be_v and_o that_o in_o two_o point_n first_o in_o the_o affluence_n &_o abundance_n which_o they_o have_v of_o all_o good_a next_o in_o their_o freedom_n and_o exemption_n from_o all_o evil_a in_o this_o verse_n three_o thing_n be_v set_v down_o concern_v glorify_v they_o first_o where_o be_v they_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n next_o what_o do_v they_o there_o they_o serve_v he_o day_n and_o night_n three_o what_o get_v they_o for_o that_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n will_v dwell_v among_o they_o by_o this_o phrase_n the_o unspeakable_a joy_n communicate_v to_o they_o by_o the_o lord_n be_v figure_v this_o can_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o any_o estate_n of_o the_o earth_n church_n militant_a here_o on_o earth_n neither_o of_o jew_n convert_v nor_o other_o christian_n deliver_v from_o the_o tyrannic_n of_o antichrist_n as_o some_o interpreter_n will_v have_v it_o these_o word_n be_v not_o competent_a to_o saint_n militant_a they_o hunger_n no_o more_o they_o thirst_v no_o more_o &_o god_n shall_v wipe_v away_o allteare_n from_o their_o eye_n in_o this_o valley_n of_o tear_n when_o shall_v we_o when_o shall_v we_o be_v without_o tear_n bless_a be_v they_o who_o hunger_n &_o 6._o thirst_n now_o for_o righteousness_n they_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v now_o we_o hunger_n &_o be_v bless_v there_o they_o hunger_n no_o more_o but_o be_v full_o satisfy_v the_o millenaries_n of_o old_a have_v a_o opinion_n somewhat_o like_o this_o that_o saint_n after_o christ_n his_o come_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n shall_v possess_v the_o earth_n by_o themselves_o without_o all_o tribulation_n but_o neither_o before_o his_o come_n nor_o after_o be_v any_o such_o quiet_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n here_o upon_o earth_n warrant_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n therefore_o this_o be_v relative_a to_o the_o word_n immediate_o professor_n precede_v they_o have_v make_v their_o robe_n white_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n therefore_o be_v they_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o fellowship_n with_o god_n but_o by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n every_o man_n in_o this_o presumptuous_a age_n say_v that_o he_o have_v jesus_n but_o jesus_n be_v a_o physician_n of_o great_a value_n if_o thou_o have_v he_o he_o will_v cleanse_v thou_o from_o the_o filthy_a leprosy_n of_o thy_o sin_n be_v thou_o not_o cleanse_v then_o have_v thou_o not_o jesus_n and_o without_o he_o thou_o can_v not_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o comfortable_a presence_n of_o god_n the_o last_o chapter_n be_v conclude_v with_o the_o tragical_a end_n and_o fearful_a end_n of_o the_o wicked_a the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n wrath_n be_v come_v &_o who_o can_v stand_v say_v they_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o stand_v in_o judgement_n but_o shall_v be_v banish_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o glory_n but_o here_o we_o 1_o see_v how_o the_o godlystand_v before_o the_o throne_n &_o be_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n as_o their_o course_n in_o their_o life_n be_v contrary_a to_o other_o so_o shall_v their_o end_n be_v god_n give_v we_o grace_n to_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o best_a for_o we_o see_v before_o we_o the_o way_n wherein_o they_o walk_v lord_n and_o the_o order_n which_o they_o observe_v who_o now_o be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n first_o they_o be_v wash_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o they_o be_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n if_o we_o will_v come_v where_o they_o be_v let_v we_o keep_v the_o course_n wherein_o they_o walk_v before_o joseph_n be_v present_v unto_o pharaoh_n his_o head_n 14._o be_v shave_v his_o nail_n be_v pare_v his_o garment_n change_v and_o must_v not_o we_o cut_v away_o from_o we_o our_o superfluity_n before_o we_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o presence_n 12._o of_o god_n esther_n be_v six_o month_n purify_v with_o oil_n of_o myrrh_n and_o other_o six_o month_n with_o sweet_a odour_n before_o she_o be_v marry_v with_o ahasuerus_n and_o shall_v we_o think_v to_o be_v where_o the_o lord_n be_v without_o a_o similitude_n with_o he_o or_o what_o similitude_n can_v we_o have_v with_o that_o holy_a one_o except_o that_o first_o we_o be_v wash_v and_o cleanse_v from_o our_o natural_a uncleanenes_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o threefold_a presence_n god_n of_o god_n first_o a_o presence_n of_o his_o goodness_n next_o a_o presence_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o three_o a_o presence_n of_o his_o glory_n whereof_o here_o be_v speak_v the_o presence_n of_o his_o goodness_n he_o grant_v unto_o man_n all_o man_n in_o the_o utter_a court_n of_o his_o palace_n for_o he_o make_v the_o sun_n to_o shine_v and_o the_o rain_n to_o fall_v upon_o the_o just_a and_o the_o unjust_a who_o may_v not_o see_v the_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o manifold_a good_a creature_n 45._o which_o he_o have_v create_v the_o earth_n be_v full_a 20._o of_o his_o goodness_n yea_o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o god_n that_o be_v his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n be_v see_v in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o light_n of_o this_o presence_n have_v learn_v natural_a man_n many_o thing_n concern_v god_n by_o it_o the_o platonies_n saw_n deum_fw-la omne_fw-la ista_fw-la fecisse_fw-la 6._o &_o à _fw-fr nullâ—…_n fieri_fw-la potuisse_fw-la that_o god_n have_v make_v all_o these_o thing_n and_o can_v not_o be_v make_v of_o any_o other_o himself_o yea_o they_o ascend_v far_o high_a to_o understand_v much_o more_o concern_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n as_o more_o at_o large_a be_v set_v down_o in_o that_o same_o place_n by_o saint_n augustine_n and_o yet_o all_o this_o knowledge_n get_v in_o the_o court_n or_o school_v of_o the_o creature_n do_v but_o make_v they_o to_o be_v without_o excuse_n because_o that_o when_o they_o â—…1_n know_v god_n they_o glorify_v he_o not_o as_o god_n the_o presence_n of_o his_o grace_n he_o give_v to_o his_o saint_n saint_n special_o in_o their_o holy_a assembly_n there_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o his_o word_n and_o operation_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n he_o show_v himself_o a_o gracious_a merciful_a and_o reconcile_v god_n to_o they_o in_o christ_n they_o seek_v he_o and_o worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n and_o he_o speak_v peace_n unto_o they_o and_o secret_o 9_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n witness_n unto_o their_o heart_n that_o he_o be_v their_o father_n that_o be_v his_o little_a sanctuary_n asseâ—…blies_n i_o mean_v his_o church_n narrow_a by_o much_o than_o the_o utter_a great_a court_n as_o i_o have_v call_v it_o in_o that_o wherein_o all_o man_n see_v his_o goodness_n in_o this_o he_o be_v familiar_a with_o his_o saint_n and_o they_o only_o see_v and_o feel_v his_o grace_n of_o this_o presence_n speak_v david_n for_o in_o his_o banishment_n he_o long_v for_o it_o my_o soul_n thirst_v for_o 4._o god_n even_o for_o the_o live_a god_n when_o shall_v i_o come_v and_o appear_v before_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o what_o presence_n he_o mean_v of_o he_o expound_v himself_o that_o he_o may_v go_v with_o the_o multitude_n and_o lead_v they_o into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n with_o the_o voice_n of_o sing_v and_o praise_v for_o god_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n appear_v in_o
the_o seven_o head_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n and_o yet_o the_o second_o beast_n also_o 51._o his_o opposite_a be_v christ._n ibid._n q_o question_n for_o papist_n 168._o r_o rainbow_n 86_o redemption_n be_v marvelous_a and_o what_o benefit_n we_o have_v by_o it_o 170._o 171._o it_o 〈◊〉_d uâ—…_n debtor_n to_o christ_n in_o more_o than_o we_o be_v worth_a 169._o it_o be_v not_o universal_a 171._o wonderful_a many_o way_n 321_o religion_n bastard_n be_v always_o cruel_a 204._o want_v not_o its_o own_o martyr_n 241_o recusant_n rebuke_v 292_o righteousness_n impute_v and_o inherent_a 319._o 320_o roman_a doctor_n can_v understand_v the_o revelation_n and_o why_o 80._o how_o they_o be_v to_o be_v handle_v in_o handle_v this_o book_n 11._o they_o be_v raven_a wolf_n 214_o roman_a state_n opposite_a to_o christ_n under_o emperor_n be_v the_o first_o beast_n under_o pope_n the_o second_o 50._o 51_o saint_n salvation_n the_o glory_n thereof_o be_v the_o lord_n 300_o sanctus_n the_o martyr_n 280_o saint_n seal_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o forehead_n 280._o 283._o particular_o they_o be_v know_v to_o god_n 284._o their_o stability_n in_o glory_n &_o favour_n with_o god_n 299._o felicity_n of_o saint_n glorify_v 224._o 328_o 329._o they_o need_v no_o creature_n 339._o saint_n be_v both_o servant_n and_o son_n to_o god_n 333._o how_o they_o shall_v know_v other_o in_o heaven_n 237._o 238._o saint_n some_o near_a the_o throne_n than_o other_o 93._o militant_a saint_n how_o they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v crown_n 93._o 94_o saint_n triumphant_a not_o yet_o perfect_v 161._o 162._o how_o they_o pray_v 158._o how_o say_v to_o reign_v upon_o earth_n 177._o 178._o all_o saint_n be_v fellow-servant_n 249._o their_o number_n ibid._n sanctification_n 326_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v three_o 175_o sardine_n stone_n 83_o satan_n a_o restless_a enemy_n 50._o his_o prediction_n 72._o none_o shall_v consult_v with_o he_o ibid._n he_o be_v a_o sore_a enemy_n to_o our_o peace_n 213._o he_o be_v a_o lion_n but_o chain_v 216_o satan_n thirst_v for_o blood_n and_o blood_n be_v his_o destruction_n 214_o 215_o seal_n what_o it_o be_v in_o general_n 274._o seal_v of_o god_n what_o it_o be_v ibid._n how_o christ_n be_v seal_v of_o the_o father_n 278._o he_o have_v the_o seal_n of_o god_n two_o way_n ibid._n how_o we_o may_v know_v if_o god_n have_v seal_v us._n 279._o 280._o such_o as_o want_v his_o seal_n be_v not_o he_o 281._o seal_v internal_a christ_n keep_v it_o his_o servant_n have_v the_o external_a 276_o seal_n seven_o contain_v a_o general_a prognostication_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v 39_o the_o first_o seal_n too_o narrow_o limit_v by_o some_o 29._o 31._o it_o continue_v to_o the_o world_n end_n 30._o none_o of_o all_o the_o seal_n but_o the_o six_o be_v bind_v to_o a_o particular_a time_n 40._o six_o seal_n how_o to_o be_v accommodate_v 40._o 41._o 251._o 252._o sum_z of_o the_o seal_n 190._o fist_n &_o six_o seal_n explain_v in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n 43._o seal_n limit_v to_o seven_o year_n 221_o seven_o chapter_n a_o pendicle_n of_o the_o six_o 43._o 268_o service_n of_o god_n commend_v 329._o 330_o servant_n of_o satan_n and_o sin_n how_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o profit_n of_o all_o service_n we_o do_v to_o god_n redound_v to_o our_o seluâ—…_n 335._o not_o to_o god_n ibid._n yet_o he_o crave_v it_o that_o he_o may_v do_v we_o good_a for_o it_o 336_o scripture_n have_v three_o sort_n of_o book_n 1._o obscurity_n thereof_o 128._o why_o papist_n call_v it_o obscure_v 129._o perfection_n of_o it_o 132_o sight_n threefold_a 161._o natural_a sight_n be_v no_o comfort_n without_o the_o spiritual_a 63._o sight_n which_o s._n john_n see_v be_v internal_a imaginary_a and_o intellectual_a 61._o sight_n of_o god_n what_o it_o do_v 79._o who_o shall_v get_v it_o 178._o sight_n that_o saint_n have_v â—…ur_n of_o the_o body_n 237_o â—…igne_n of_o the_o crosse._n 277_o similitude_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v from_o most_o excellent_a thing_n in_o nature_n 300_o â—…inne_n a_o uncleanness_n 317_o song_n of_o saint_n why_o call_v a_o new_a song_n 165_o soul_n immortality_n 238_o spirit_n how_o s._n john_n be_v in_o the_o spirit_n 75_o spanish_a army_n handle_v not_o unlike_o the_o syrian_n of_o old_a 213_o star_n fall_v like_o fig_n what_o they_o signify_v 258_o sun_n darken_v 249._o the_o heat_n thereof_o hurtful_a to_o mâ—…ny_v 340_o t_o thanksgiving_n 160._o 310_o throne_n of_o god_n 77._o court_n about_o it_o and_o before_o it_o 78_o threaten_n most_o general_a admit_v exception_n 292_o three_o thing_n man_n will_v have_v from_o god_n and_o he_o will_v not_o give_v they_o 235._o because_o man_n will_v not_o receive_v one_o thing_n which_o god_n offer_v to_o man_n ibid._n tribulation_n in_o this_o life_n 315._o it_o be_v nebuchadnezar_n fire_n god_n flail_n and_o winepress_a 314._o as_o it_o have_v a_o in-gate_n so_o a_o out-gate_n 305._o it_o be_v measure_v by_o god_n 307_o trinity_n in_o the_o godhead_n 84._o 113_o type_n shall_v be_v right_o accommodate_v 77._o 78_o five_o variety_n with_o unity_n make_v the_o sweet_a harmony_n 305_o victory_n can_v be_v without_o fight_v 302._o figure_v by_o the_o palmtree_n 294_o victory_n be_v sure_a to_o saint_n yer_z ever_o they_o fight_v 209._o 210_o vision_n preparatory_a in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o chapter_n 57_o proper_o prepare_v for_o the_o vision_n of_o prediction_n 59_o 79_o voice_n of_o god_n call_v man_n upward_o satan_n on_o the_o contrary_n 70._o voice_n of_o god_n mercy_n sound_v to_o apostate_n man_n never_o to_o apostate_n angel_n 71_o now_o it_o be_v a_o trumpet_n and_o a_o thunder_n 194._o 68_o the_o voice_n which_o s._n john_n hear_v how_o it_o be_v uttor_v 67._o loud_a and_o liâ—…ely_o 69._o miserable_a be_v they_o who_o hear_v it_o not_o 67_o vial_n and_o trumpet_n how_o they_o differ_v 46._o 47_o with_o walk_v here_o be_v by_o faith_n not_o by_o sight_n 1â—…4_n wash_v threefold_a whereof_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n 317._o how_o be_v it_o that_o saint_n need_v wash_v since_o christ_n be_v their_o garment_n 319._o and_o how_o saint_n be_v say_v to_o wash_v themselves_o 318_o white_a raiment_n 95._o 247._o 299._o 300_o wicked_a man_n why_o some_o of_o they_o be_v plague_v now_o and_o some_o spare_v 233._o they_o want_v the_o creator_n now_o and_o short_o shall_v also_o want_v the_o creature_n 256._o 257._o in_o their_o trouble_n they_o run_v to_o the_o creature_n 256_o word_n last_o of_o our_o lord_n shall_v be_v best_o remember_v 4_o work_n with_o god_n shall_v we_o in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o salvation_n 319_o world_n figure_v by_o a_o glassic_a sea_n and_o the_o moon_n 98._o 99_o best_a pleasure_n thereof_o like_o water_n of_o the_o salt_n sea_n 101._o it_o shall_v fall_v yer_z it_o be_v ripâ—…_n â—…58_n how_o all_o creature_n in_o it_o shall_v be_v change_v in_o the_o lose_a day_n 259_o worldling_n call_v inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o why_o â—…46_n worship_n due_a to_o god_n only_o 308_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v a_o fire_n 227_o finis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hebr._n 1._o 3._o luk._n 1._o 78._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d joseph_n antiquit_n lib._n 3._o c._n 12._o sigon_n de_fw-fr repub_fw-la heb._n lib._n 5._o psalm_n 127._o 3._o psalm_n 116._o 12._o psalm_n 16._o 2._o sam._n 9_o 1._o 2._o vers._n 11._o 13._o the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v of_o three_o rank_n render_v a_o threefold_a fruit_n 1_o of_o conversion_n psal._n 19_o 7._o rom._n 15._o 4._o 2_o of_o consolation_n psal._n 34._o 19_o 3_o of_o confirmation_n joh._n 16._o 4._o this_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n be_v prophetical_a and_o it_o serve_v especial_o to_o confirm_v we_o in_o the_o faith_n this_o book_n the_o father_n give_v to_o the_o son_n the_o son_n to_o a_o angel_n and_o the_o angel_n to_o saint_n john_n that_o he_o may_v give_v it_o to_o the_o church_n revel_v 1._o 1._o the_o general_a matter_n of_o this_o prophecy_n reu._n 3._o 10._o the_o time_n when_o this_o book_n be_v write_v commend_v it_o great_o to_o us._n the_o last_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n shall_v be_v best_o remember_v luke_n 16._o 31._o a_o answer_n to_o atheist_n who_o will_v have_v one_o from_o the_o dead_a to_o teach_v they_o about_o threescore_o year_n after_o his_o ascension_n our_o lord_n send_v this_o revelation_n ephe._n 4._o 8._o 〈◊〉_d lib._n 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bucholâ—…er_n chronol_fw-it to_o keep_v his_o church_n from_o faint_v under_o trouble_n till_o he_o come_v himself_o by_o two_o scandal_n will_v satan_n scare_v we_o from_o this_o book_n 1_o by_o deny_v authority_n of_o it_o reu._n 1._o 3._o justin._n marâ—…n_n dialog_n 〈◊〉_d tryph_n cont_n judcos_fw-la iren._n lib._n 5._o cont_n valen._n ambros._n lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr s._n sancto_n cap._n 21._o aug._n the_o
be_v call_v elder_n 1._o joh._n 2._o 1._o isaiah_n 65._o 20._o the_o white_a raiment_n of_o saint_n be_v their_o twofold_a righteousness_n 1_o one_o impute_v 2_o another_o inherent_a their_o crown_n note_v their_o royal_a dignity_n 1._o cor._n 9_o 26._o rom._n 8._o a_o twofold_a operation_n of_o god_n here_o be_v figure_v 1_o one_o terrible_a to_o his_o enemy_n compare_v to_o lightning_n psal._n 18._o 14._o 2_o to_o thunder_a psal._n 18._o 13._o exod._n 20._o amos_n 1._o 2._o mark_n 3._o psal._n 29._o 3._o suâ—…_n ca._n 5._o 3_o to_z voices_z psal._n 2._o 5._o the_o other_o gracious_a &_o comfortable_a to_o his_o own_o child_n mat._n 3._o 11._o act_n 2._o isaiah_n 11._o 2._o 1._o cor._n 12._o 4._o the_o glassy_a sâ—…a_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o this_o world_n revel_v 17._o 15._o the_o world_n sometime_o figure_v by_o the_o moon_n and_o sometime_o by_o the_o sea_n which_o be_v ever_o walter_v and_o never_o stand_v in_o oâ—…_n estate_n ester_n 7._o 2._o king_n 7._o it_o be_v crystalline_a transparent_a because_o all_o thing_n in_o it_o be_v manifest_a to_o the_o lord_n heb._n 4._o 13._o job._n 22._o psal._n 139._o a_o dehortation_n from_o the_o love_n of_o this_o world_n 1._o cor._n 7._o 31._o ☜_o the_o best_a pleasure_n thereof_o be_v like_o the_o salt_n water_n of_o the_o sea_n angel_n describe_v 1._o from_o their_o place_n 2._o from_o their_o nature_n 3._o fron_n their_o number_n 4._o from_o their_o property_n 5._o from_o their_o function_n how_o by_o the_o four_o beast_n some_o understand_v the_o four_o evangelist_n but_o in_o truth_n they_o figure_v the_o company_n and_o order_n of_o principal_a angel_n this_o vision_n compare_v with_o the_o like_a in_o ezechiel_n will_v be_v the_o more_o easy_o understand_v ezech._n 1._o the_o four_o beast_n in_o the_o original_n be_v four_o live_a creature_n and_o be_v expound_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o be_v cherubim_n ezech._n 10._o 20._o the_o place_n of_o these_o holy_a angel_n they_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n and_o round_a about_o it_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n be_v compass_v wâ—…th_n angel_n not_o for_o any_o need_n but_o to_o show_v his_o glory_n and_o to_o comfort_v his_o church_n 1._o king_n 10._o 20._o isaiah_n 37._o 36._o what_o angel_n be_v as_o concern_v their_o nature_n psal._n 104._o 4._o numb_a 16._o 22._o august_n enchirid_a cap._n 18._o of_o the_o number_n of_o angel_n dan._n 7._o 10._o psal._n 68_o heb._n 12._o 22._o the_o property_n of_o angel_n nazian_n orat_fw-la 2._o de_fw-la thâ—…o_fw-la how_o they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v eye_n before_o eye_n behind_o and_o eye_n within_o they_o ☞_o gregor_n moral_a lamentable_a be_v our_o estate_n for_o the_o want_n of_o this_o threefold_a sight_n why_o angel_n be_v represent_v by_o man_n lion_n bullock_n and_o eagle_n ezech._n 1._o the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n appear_v in_o the_o variety_n of_o his_o creature_n not_o in_o the_o great_a only_a but_o in_o the_o small_a also_o what_o assurance_n we_o have_v of_o good_a thing_n provide_v for_o we_o hereafter_o heb._n 11._o 3._o six_o wing_n be_v ascrybed_n to_o every_o one_o of_o these_o angil_n isaiah_n 6._o 2._o with_o two_o wing_n they_o cover_v their_o facâ—…_n these_o be_v 1_o a_o humble_a estimation_n of_o themselves_o 2_o a_o reverend_a estimation_n of_o the_o lord_n chrysost._n in_o mat._n hom_n 26._o heavenly_a creature_n be_v most_o humble_a hereby_o be_v condemn_v pharisaical_a and_o popish_a spirit_n who_o dare_v stand_v up_o with_o uncover_v face_n and_o glory_n of_o their_o merit_n ber._n ser._n cont_n vitium_fw-la ingratitude_n gen._n 18._o chrysost._n in_o mat._n â—…om_n 26._o the_o two_o wing_n wherewith_o they_o fly_v 1_o their_o sublime_a disposition_n they_o be_v no_o creep_a thing_n 2_o their_o willing_a readiness_n to_o obey_v by_o the_o two_o wing_n bernard_n understand_v knowledge_n and_o devotion_n bern._n de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la esaiae_n serm._n 4._o to_o strive_v to_o fly_v with_o one_o wing_n be_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o fall_v rom._n 1._o the_o wing_n wherewith_o they_o cover_v their_o foot_n be_v sanctity_n and_o modesty_n zach_n 1._o in_o the_o last_o place_n they_o be_v describe_v from_o their_o function_n they_o be_v not_o weaâ—…y_o in_o praise_v god_n 1._o thes._n 5._o 16_o 16_o 17_o 18._o prayer_n and_o praise_n be_v good_a part_n of_o divine_a worship_n but_o praise_v the_o most_o excellent_a of_o the_o two_o three_o thing_n in_o their_o song_n do_v they_o ascribe_v to_o the_o lord_n isaiah_n 6._o ang._n the_o side_n ad_fw-la pet._n cap._n 1._o 1_o holiness_n which_o be_v so_o proper_a to_o he_o that_o there_o be_v none_o so_o holy_a as_o the_o lord_n 2_o omnipotency_n consist_v in_o these_o two_o 1._o that_o he_o can_v do_v what_o hewil_n 2._o that_o against_o his_o nature_n and_o truth_n he_o can_v do_v nothing_o mouth_n of_o atheist_n who_o call_v god_n power_n in_o question_n bind_v up_o 2._o king_n 7._o 2._o weakness_n of_o saint_n help_v by_o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n his_o omnipotency_n gen._n 18._o numb_a 11._o 22._o esa._n 50._o 3._o papist_n abuse_v the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n in_o make_v it_o militant_a against_o his_o truth_n psal._n 78._o 41._o 3_o they_o ascribe_v to_o he_o the_o praise_n of_o eternity_n bern._n in_o cont._n scrm._n 31._o what_o great_a comfort_n come_v to_o the_o church_n by_o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n his_o eternity_n eccles._n 1_o heb._n 1._o 11._o the_o song_n of_o angel_n be_v socond_v by_o the_o song_n of_o redeem_a saint_n 2._o cor._n 9_o 2._o thus_o one_o of_o we_o shall_v provoke_v another_o to_o plety_n in_o their_o song_n they_o give_v three_o thing_n to_o the_o lord_n rom._n 11._o 35._o great_a difference_n between_o these_o two_o man_n his_o give_v to_o god_n &_o god_n give_v to_o man_n heb._n 13._o 1._o chro._n 29._o 14._o no_o dishonour_n to_o the_o most_o honourable_a creature_n to_o kneel_v to_o the_o lord_n psal._n 95._o 6._o the_o true_a church_n worship_v no_o creature_n neither_o angel_n not_o man_n gal._n 4._o 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o give_v to_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o glory_n of_o their_o salvation_n psal._n 115._o 1._o creation_n be_v a_o short_a providence_n and_o providence_n a_o long_a creation_n heb._n 1._o 3._o creation_n common_a to_o all_o creature_n not_o so_o the_o comfort_n of_o creation_n what_o reason_n we_o have_v to_o serve_v god_n for_o our_o creation_n ephes._n 2._o loth_n shall_v we_o be_v to_o displease_v the_o lord_n who_o make_v we_o for_o his_o own_o pleasure_n psal._n 104._o 31._o gen._n 1._o gen._n 6._o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o preparatoâ—…ie_a vision_n contain_v a_o description_n of_o god_n the_o redeemer_n reveal_v thing_n to_o come_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o church_n psal._n 76._o 10._o the_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n the_o familiarity_n of_o god_n with_o his_o saint_n once_o begin_v still_o increase_v numb_a 22._o gen._n 39_o reu._n 1._o 9_o gen._n 27._o 33._o we_o walk_v not_o here_o by_o sight_n but_o by_o say_v 2._o cor._n 5._o 7._o how_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o book_n ester_n 6._o 1._o in_o it_o allusion_n be_v make_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o king_n who_o have_v their_o register_n this_o book_n can_v be_v the_o old_a testament_n other_o strange_a opinion_n concern_v this_o book_n but_o in_o truth_n the_o book_n be_v this_o same_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n book_n in_o holy_a scripture_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1_o metaphorical_a and_o these_o be_v either_o universal_a or_o special_a psal._n 139._o 16._o universal_a be_v two_o special_a be_v al._n so_o two_o gen._n 32._o 32._o malach._n 3._o 16._o 2_o the_o other_o sort_n of_o book_n be_v material_a the_o form_n of_o book_n use_v among_o the_o ancient_n different_a from_o we_o plin._n lib._n 3._o epist_n ezech._n 2._o 9_o carthus_n what_o mean_v the_o write_n of_o this_o book_n without_o &_o within_o the_o book_n be_v seal_v for_o surety_n and_o secrecy_n dan._n 6._o 8._o obscurity_n of_o scripture_n pretend_v by_o papist_n they_o look_v to_o the_o seal_n wherewith_o the_o book_n be_v close_v but_o not_o to_o the_o lamb_n who_o open_v they_o psal._n 119._o 130._o in_o book_n of_o scripture_n write_v for_o our_o instruction_n in_o the_o faith_n god_n speak_v plain_o aug._n the_o doct_n chr._n lib._n 2._o c._n 9_o lactant._n l._n 6._o c._n 21._o this_o pretext_n of_o obscurity_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v but_o a_o cover_n of_o their_o mislike_v chrysost._n hom_n 3._o de_fw-fr lazaro_n it_o be_v christ_n his_o singular_a glory_n none_o but_o he_o can_v open_v this_o book_n the_o office_n of_o christ_n be_v 3_o kingly_a priestly_a and_o prophetical_a the_o last_o and_o least_o of_o the_o 3._o can_v be_v do_v by_o none_o but_o by_o himself_o papist_n derogate_v from_o
corn_n 〈◊〉_d bitâ—…n_n in_o 〈◊〉_d trident._n the_o south_n church_n a_o famous_a church_n albeit_o no_o roman_a christian_n church_n in_o the_o north_n &_o east_n such_o like_a the_o reform_a church_n of_o europe_n be_v not_o roman_a yet_o neither_o new_a nor_o heretical_a see_v fulke_n on_o the_o revel_v c._n 17_o stand_v of_o saint_n note_v two_o thing_n 1_o their_o stability_n in_o glory_n 2_o their_o gracious_a acceptance_n and_o favour_n which_o they_o have_v of_o god_n isaiah_n 28._o 5._o the_o white_a robe_n nore_v first_o their_o purity_n ephe._n 5._o 25_o 26_o 27._o reâ—…_n 14._o 5._o second_o their_o immortality_n and_o glory_n gregor_n in_o psal._n aug._n scr_n 11._o the_o saâ—…ct_n godâ—…_n spirit_n borrow_v similitude_n from_o most_o excellent_a thing_n in_o nature_n linum_fw-la asbestiâ—…um_fw-la a_o rare_a sort_n of_o linen_n record_v by_o panâ—…irol_n pancirol_n and_o by_o plinius_n also_o plin._n lib._n 19_o c._n 1._o palm_n tree_n a_o sign_n of_o victory_n gregor_n hom_n 17._o in_o ezech._n aul._n gell._n nâ—…ct_n attic._n li._n 3._o ca._n 6._o plin._n lib._n 13._o c._n 4._o &_o lib._n 16._o c._n 24._o christian_n be_v make_v strong_a by_o affliction_n rom._n 8._o an._n bâ—…os_fw-la epist_n lib._n 2._o epist_n 7._o ad_fw-la sâ—…plicianum_n the_o palm_n be_v not_o without_o the_o white_a garment_n 2._o tim._n 2._o 5._o and_o victory_n come_v not_o without_o fighâ—…_n in_o a_o good_a conscience_n ver._n 6._o reu._n 21._o 27._o in_o their_o thanksgiving_n see_v first_o the_o manner_n next_o the_o matter_n praise_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v with_o fervency_n prayer_n loud_a not_o for_o the_o voice_n but_o the_o affection_n aug._n ad_fw-la proban_n amb._n sâ—…r_n 46._o de_fw-la poenit_fw-la pet._n in_o prayer_n tear_n eat_v better_a than_o talk_n levit._n 6._o the_o heart_n must_v be_v the_o altar_n of_o burn_a offer_v before_o it_o can_v be_v the_o altar_n of_o incense_n 3_o their_o variety_n with_o unity_n make_v a_o pleasant_a harmony_n aug._n in_o psal._n 148._o all_o the_o glory_n of_o salvation_n saint_n ascribe_v to_o the_o lord_n popish_a hymn_n be_v discordant_a from_o the_o song_n of_o saint_n 1._o cor._n 11._o 19_o song_n of_o saint_n be_v second_v by_o angel_n the_o comely_a &_o comfortable_a order_n of_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n angel_n stand_v and_o never_o fall_v man_n fall_v and_o of_o mercy_n irraise_v up_o again_o to_o stand_v jude_n 6._o 2._o pet._n 2._o 4._o ephes._n 1._o 6._o bodily_a humiliation_n require_v in_o divine_a worship_n the_o practice_n of_o s._n james_n in_o prayer_n chrysost._n in_o mat._n hom_n 5._o worship_n belong_v to_o god_n only_o angel_n approve_v the_o song_n of_o saint_n papist_n account_v we_o heretic_n for_o sing_v with_o angel_n and_o saint_n not_o enough_o to_o hear_v god_n praise_v by_o other_o thou_o must_v also_o by_o thyself_o praise_v he_o sith_o angel_n give_v god_n thanks_n for_o our_o salvation_n much_o more_o shall_v we_o give_v thanks_n for_o our_o own_o luke_n 15._o 7._o babble_v in_o prayer_n reprove_v eccles._n 5._o 1._o how_o and_o why_o god_n be_v say_v to_o demand_v any_o thing_n gen._n 3._o 9_o gen._n 4._o 10._o most_o heavenly_a and_o holy_a creature_n be_v most_o humble_a 2._o cor._n 5._o 7._o 2._o cor._n 3._o 18._o psal._n 25._o 9_o conceit_n of_o knowledge_n a_o sore_a enemy_n to_o knowledge_n glorify_a saint_n be_v indeed_o king_n and_o lord_n rom._n 8._o how_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o a_o soul_n carthus_n this_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o militant_a saint_n they_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v out_o of_o tribulation_n job._n 5._o 7._o neither_o can_v it_o be_v mean_v of_o martyr_n only_o primus_fw-la in_o apoc._n how_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n increase_v continual_o joh._n 14._o by_o the_o cross_n god_n bring_v his_o child_n to_o the_o crown_n tribulation_n compare_v to_o the_o surâ—…ace_n of_o egypt_n and_o nabuchadnezzar_n his_o oven_n how_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n flail_n and_o his_o winepress_a primus_fw-la in_o apoc._n tribulation_n as_o it_o have_v a_o ingate_n so_o it_o have_v a_o outgate_n psal._n 34._o 19_o after_o the_o bitter_a station_n of_o marah_n come_v a_o sweetâ—…_n station_n in_o helim_n tribulation_n of_o saint_n be_v measure_v by_o the_o lord_n job._n 28._o 25._o psal._n 89._o 9_o patience_n in_o in_o affliction_n recommend_v man_n by_o nature_n two_o way_n be_v unclean_a 1_o in_o respect_n of_o conception_n psal._n 51._o 5._o job_n 14._o 4._o ezec._n 16._o 6_o 8_o 9_o 2_o in_o respect_n of_o conversation_n prou._n 20._o 9_o zach._n 12._o sin_n be_v a_o loathsome_a uncleanness_n levit._n 13._o 27._o 39_o isaiah_n 64._o 6._o delicate_a man_n can_v abide_v no_o uncleanness_n in_o any_o thing_n that_o serve_v they_o and_o yet_o be_v not_o gricue_v to_o carry_v a_o unclean_a soul_n revel_v 21._o 27._o joh._n 13._o 8_o 9_o threefold_o wash_v needful_a for_o we_o 1._o of_o the_o foot_n 2._o of_o the_o head_n 3._o of_o the_o hand_n felicity_n of_o man_n begin_v at_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n nazi_n orat_fw-la 26._o in_o plagam_fw-la grandâ—…s_fw-la psal._n 32._o 1._o how_o saint_n be_v say_v to_o wash_v themselves_o psal._n 51._o 2._o phil._n 2._o 12._o in_o all_o the_o work_n of_o salvation_n we_o must_v be_v doer_n act_v 3_o act_n 16._o god_n be_v the_o principal_a worker_n of_o our_o salvation_n phil._n 2._o 13._o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o he_o be_v work_v our_o salvation_n when_o he_o work_v in_o we_o both_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n mal._n 2._o 15._o what_o need_v have_v the_o robe_n of_o saint_n of_o wash_v since_o christ_n be_v their_o garmenâ—…_n rom._n 13._o our_o impured_a righteousness_n need_v no_o wash_n but_o the_o inherent_a only_o rom._n â—…_n 3._o christian_n be_v all_o lamb_n mat._n 10._o joh._n 1._o 9_o but_o christ_n be_v a_o lamb_n in_o another_o sense_n aug._n in_o joan._n tract_n 7._o ibid._n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v medicinal_a to_o they_o who_o shed_v it_o act._n 2._o 36_o 4._o aug._n in_o joan._n tract_n 92._o how_o all_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n be_v wonderful_a aug._n de_fw-fr verb._n apostoli_fw-la ser._n 8._o other_o blood_n desile_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n cleanse_v isaiah_n 1._o 18._o thâ—…_n sprinkle_v of_o his_o blood_n be_v spiritual_a heb._n 10._o papal_a purgation_n be_v filthy_a pollution_n jer._n 2._o 22._o 1._o john_n 1._o 7._o purgatory_n expurgat_fw-la out_o of_o the_o bible_n by_o the_o father_n optat._v milcuiâ—…inus_n macar_n hom_n 22._o cyprian_n ad_fw-la deâ—…_n câ—…p-ser_a de_fw-fr immort_a aug._n in_o joan._n tract_n 49._o chrysost._n hom_n 2._o de_fw-la â—…azaro_fw-la christ_n blood_n have_v a_o threefold_a virtue_n 1_o a_o purge_a virtue_n 2_o a_o protect_a virtue_n 3_o a_o pacify_v virtue_n rom._n 5._o heb._n 12._o 24._o felicity_n of_o saint_n glorify_v be_v two_o way_n describe_v 1_o they_o have_v abundance_n of_o all_o good_a 2_o they_o have_v deliverance_n from_o all_o evil_a three_o thing_n touch_v concern_v saint_n glorify_v why_o this_o can_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o any_o state_n of_o the_o church_n here_o on_o earth_n mat._n 5._o 6._o a_o warning_n to_o presumptuous_a professor_n life_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o wicked_a have_v different_a course_n and_o different_a end_n psal._n 1_o without_o sanctification_n we_o can_v stand_v before_o the_o lord_n gen._n 41._o 14._o hest._n 2._o 12._o a_o threefold_a presence_n of_o god_n 1_o a_o presence_n of_o his_o goodness_n this_o be_v grant_v to_o all_o man_n mat._n 5._o 45._o rom._n 1._o 20._o aug._n the_o ciu_o dei_fw-la lib._n 8._o ca._n 6._o rom._n 1._o â—…1_n â—…_n a_o presence_n of_o his_o grace_n this_o be_v grant_v to_o none_o but_o his_o saint_n psal._n 85._o 9_o ezech._n 11._o 16._o and_o that_o especial_o in_o the_o holy_a asseâ—…blies_n psal._n 42._o 2_o 4._o 3_o a_o presence_n of_o his_o glory_n grant_v to_o saint_n in_o heaven_n psal._n 84._o 11._o psal._n 16._o 10_o 11._o psal._n 36._o 7_o 8_o 9_o there_o be_v river_n of_o pleasure_n flow_v from_o a_o everlasting_a fountain_n 1._o king_n 10._o 8._o psal._n 84._o 4._o exercise_n of_o saint_n glorify_v be_v to_o serve_v god_n without_o intermission_n aug._n ser._n 11._o dâ—…_n sanct._n no_o change_n neither_o of_o time_n nor_o state_n in_o heaven_n their_o service_n be_v sweet_a no_o way_n laborious_a aug._n ibid._n carthus_n servant_n of_o god_n be_v most_o honourable_a creâ—…turos_fw-la act._n 9_o 15._o for_o he_o be_v a_o king_n &_o a_o freeman_n who_o be_v god_n servant_n psal._n â—…_n a_o servant_n of_o servant_n be_v he_o who_o be_v not_o a_o servant_n of_o god_n ambros._n the_o servant_n of_o sin_n desire_v not_o to_o change_v his_o master_n he_o get_v no_o leave_n to_o rest_v he_o aug._n in_o joan._n tract_n 41._o and_o he_o may_v look_v for_o a_o miserable_a reward_n familiarity_n with_o god_n increase_v a_o reverence_n of_o god_n joh._n 15._o 15._o joh._n 8._o 25._o how_o be_v saint_n say_v to_o serve_v god_n for_o ever_o see_v christ_n say_v that_o servant_n abide_v not_o in_o the_o house_n for_o ever_o aug._n in_o joan._n tract_n 41._o they_o be_v in_o such_o sort_n servant_n that_o they_o be_v also_o son_n ibid._n joh._n 8._o 36._o the_o reward_n of_o saint_n be_v that_o god_n dwell_v among_o they_o where_o king_n dwell_v there_o be_v abundance_n of_o all_o good_a that_o be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n est._n 1._o 4_o 5._o the_o banquet_n make_v by_o king_n ahasuerus_n be_v very_o glorious_a but_o not_o comparable_a to_o the_o banquet_n which_o the_o lord_n shall_v make_v to_o his_o saint_n how_o god_n dwell_v with_o his_o saint_n on_o earth_n 2._o cor._n 6._o 16._o carthus_n how_o he_o dwell_v with_o his_o saint_n in_o heaven_n the_o good_a of_o all_o service_n that_o saint_n make_v to_o god_n redound_v to_o themselves_o psal._n 16._o 1._o 1._o chro._n 29._o 14_o job_n 22._o our_o service_n be_v not_o profitable_a to_o the_o lord_n and_o can_v doâ—…_n he_o no_o good_a job_n 35._o 6._o yet_o he_o seek_v it_o that_o he_o may_v do_v we_o good_a for_o it_o mal._n 1._o 10._o felicity_n of_o saint_n still_o describe_v many_o be_v the_o want_n and_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n 2._o cor._n 11._o 37._o â—…_n cor._n 6._o 4._o rom._n 8._o 35._o but_o they_o all_o take_v a_o end_n at_o death_n aug._n in_o fesâ—…o_o â—…mnium_fw-la sanct._n ser._n 37._o aug._n ad_fw-la frat_fw-la in_o eâ—…mo_fw-la ser._n 49._o the_o vanity_n of_o this_o present_a life_n wherein_o may_v it_o be_v perceive_v all_o our_o life_n be_v but_o a_o course_n of_o exchange_n like_o the_o sea_n and_o sun_n aug._n dâ—…_n temp_n sâ—…_n 74._o the_o life_n to_o come_v be_v not_o so_o ephes._n 5._o 15._o sun_n here_o signify_v not_o heat_n of_o persecution_n saint_n glorify_v feel_v neither_o the_o commodity_n nor_o incommodity_n of_o the_o creature_n revel_v 21._o 23._o aug._n in_o sesto_fw-la omniâ—…_n sanct._n sâ—…r_n 37_o heat_v of_o the_o sun_n hurtful_a to_o many_o people_n in_o that_o life_n we_o shall_v need_v no_o help_n of_o the_o creature_n for_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o unto_o us._n aug._n 〈◊〉_d dei_fw-la lib._n 10._o 〈◊〉_d 28._o aug._n sâ—…_n 4._o what_o a_o pastor_n christ_n jesus_n be_v he_o have_v none_o in_o his_o flock_n but_o lamb_n gen._n 50._o act._n 9_o 1._o yea_o he_o turn_v wolf_n and_o lion_n &_o make_v they_o lamb_n joy_n of_o heaven_n figure_v by_o water_n joh._n 4._o 14._o joh._n 10._o 10._o psal._n 36._o revel_v 22._o 1._o how_o god_n shall_v lead_v we_o in_o heaven_n we_o can_v now_o understand_v psal._n 43._o 3._o ber._n in_o cant._n sâ—…r_n 47._o a_o comfortable_a change_n of_o our_o state_n from_o misery_n to_o immortal_a glory_n 2._o cor._n 1._o 15._o the_o glorious_a change_n of_o saint_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v illustrate_v by_o similitude_n ber._n ser._n de_fw-fr diligendo_fw-la deum_fw-la mourn_v here_o be_v meet_a for_o saint_n math._n 5._o 4._o mourn_v for_o sin_n please_v the_o lord_n psalm_n 6._o what_o great_a cause_n of_o mourning_n have_v we_o ber._n in_o cap._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o hardness_n of_o heart_n the_o mother-sinne_n of_o this_o age_n gen._n 4._o the_o heart_n of_o man_n will_v be_v labour_v continual_o life_n to_o come_v shall_v be_v long_v for_o psal._n 137._o folly_n to_o neglect_v the_o life_n to_o come_v for_o love_n of_o this_o basil._n ser._n 3._o in_o divitâ—…s_n avaros_fw-la
come_v from_o christ_n his_o day_n to_o his_o second_o come_v from_o the_o four_o chapter_n to_o the_o twelve_o in_o his_o judgement_n there_o be_v one_o vision_n which_o from_o the_o twelve_o again_o to_o the_o end_n be_v more_o large_o and_o clear_o explain_v he_o be_v a_o modest_a and_o a_o godly_a writer_n forthaeus_fw-la a_o englishman_n also_o print_v at_o london_n 1597._o in_o the_o year_n 1597._o make_v two_o part_n of_o the_o revelation_n the_o first_o be_v a_o description_n of_o the_o present_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o s._n john_n and_o this_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o first_o three_o chapter_n the_o other_o be_v a_o prophecy_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n to_o come_v and_o it_o be_v twofold_a first_o of_o the_o church_n militant_a to_o the_o one_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n then_o of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a in_o the_o two_o last_o chapter_n the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a have_v two_o part_n first_o a_o vision_n in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o chapter_n next_o a_o prediction_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v distinguish_v into_o four_o time_n the_o first_o from_o s._n john_n his_o day_n to_o constantine_n the_o great_a these_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o six_o seal_n the_o second_o from_o the_o day_n of_o constantine_n to_o the_o restitution_n of_o the_o gospel_n these_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o six_o trumpet_n whereof_o four_o be_v less_o tentation_n the_o first_o of_o arius_n the_o second_o of_o constantius_n and_o julian_n the_o apostate_n the_o three_o of_o macedontus_fw-la the_o four_o of_o nestorius_n the_o other_o two_o proclaim_v great_a trouble_n to_o come_v upon_o the_o church_n by_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o five_o trumpet_n and_o mahomet_n in_o the_o six_o the_o three_o be_v from_o the_o restitution_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o four_o be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n in_o the_o fifteen_o verse_n of_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n and_o thus_o end_v the_o first_o prophecy_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a the_o second_o prophecy_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a her_o estate_n be_v from_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n to_o the_o one_o and_o twenty_o and_o it_o be_v of_o two_o time_n first_o from_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o year_n 1320_o next_o from_o that_o year_n unto_o this_o day_n this_o for_o the_o second_o prophecy_n a_o plain_a exposition_n whereof_o we_o have_v set_v down_o chapter_n seventeen_o eighteen_o nineteen_o jesuit_n of_o rheims_n in_o their_o new_a testament_n print_v 1601._o in_o the_o year_n 1601_o have_v some_o marginal_a note_n and_o observation_n on_o this_o book_n whereof_o we_o shall_v speak_v god-willing_o as_o they_o occur_v franciscus_n ribera_n jesuite_n print_v at_o antwerp_n in_o 1603._o the_o year_n 1603._o in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o ten_o chapter_n at_o the_o end_n divide_v this_o prophecy_n into_o two_o part_n the_o first_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o first_o eleven_o chapter_n declare_v such_o calamity_n as_o be_v to_o fall_v out_o until_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n the_o other_o be_v extend_v from_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n to_o the_o end_n and_o be_v a_o particular_a prophecy_n of_o antichrist_n and_o of_o the_o trouble_v the_o church_n be_v to_o suffer_v by_o he_o conclude_v with_o a_o prediction_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o of_o the_o bless_a estate_n of_o saint_n blasius_n viega_n jesuite_n print_v coloniae_fw-la agrippinae_n 1603._o in_o the_o year_n 1603._o divide_v this_o prophecy_n into_o seven_o vision_n dent_n englishman_n print_v at_o london_n in_o the_o year_n 1607._o 1607._o in_o this_o book_n say_v he_o for_o the_o general_a matter_n of_o it_o we_o have_v large_a and_o lively_a description_n of_o christ_n his_o person_n and_o office_n of_o the_o church_n and_o minister_n thereof_o of_o the_o persecution_n which_o it_o must_v sustain_v and_o of_o god_n his_o merciful_a providence_n deliver_v it_o in_o all_o extremity_n william_n symonds_n print_v at_o london_n in_o the_o year_n 1606._o 1606._o intitulate_v his_o commentary_n pisgah_n euangelica_fw-la he_o confess_v himself_o in_o his_o epistle_n dedicatory_a that_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o exposition_n be_v somewhat_o new_a which_o will_v be_v easy_o grant_v of_o any_o that_o read_v it_o he_o protest_v in_o like_a manner_n that_o he_o have_v full_o satisfy_v himself_o whereof_o the_o less_o hope_n remain_v that_o he_o shall_v satisfy_v other_o one_o thing_n i_o must_v say_v by_o his_o leave_n it_o seem_v strange_a he_o have_v not_o be_v afraid_a to_o invert_v the_o order_n not_o of_o chapter_n only_o but_o verse_n also_o he_o have_v jumble_a they_o one_o through_o another_o in_o most_o confuse_a manner_n and_o beat_v they_o as_o we_o say_v into_o a_o hotchpotch_n but_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o order_n and_o not_o of_o confusion_n joannes_n winckelmannus_n print_v at_o francfort_n in_o 1609._o the_o year_n 1609._o follow_v they_o who_o part_n this_o prophecy_n into_o seven_o vision_n grasserus_n a_o german_n print_v tiguri_n in_o the_o year_n 1610._o 1610._o reduce_v this_o whole_a book_n unto_o these_o three_o first_o the_o manifold_a mean_n that_o satan_n use_v to_o subvert_v the_o church_n and_o establish_v his_o own_o kingdom_n second_o the_o great_a judgement_n of_o god_n by_o which_o he_o shall_v plague_v the_o world_n for_o oppon_v themselves_o to_o the_o gospel_n three_o remedy_n give_v to_o saint_n to_o comfort_n and_o confirm_v they_o against_o the_o difficulty_n of_o their_o pilgrimage_n of_o these_o three_o say_v he_o consist_v this_o book_n john_n napeir_n laird_n of_o merchistoun_n our_o countryman_n 1611._o worthy_o renown_v as_o peerless_a indeed_o for_o many_o other_o his_o learned_a work_n and_o special_o for_o his_o great_a pain_n take_v upon_o this_o book_n out_o of_o rare_a learning_n and_o singular_a ingene_n which_o be_v not_o common_o find_v in_o man_n of_o great_a rank_n cotterius_n give_v he_o great_a praise_n but_o take_v it_o back_o again_o too_o sudden_o to_o himself_o he_o compare_v the_o revelation_n to_o a_o golden_a mine_n naiperus_fw-la aurifodinam_fw-la invenit_fw-la vignerus_fw-la ostendit_fw-la ego_fw-la vero_fw-la aurum_fw-la inde_fw-la erui_fw-la naiper_n find_v it_o vigner_n have_v show_v it_o but_o i_o say_v he_o have_v dig_v and_o wrought_v the_o gold_n out_o of_o it_o he_o have_v resolve_v this_o book_n by_o a_o marvelous_a artifice_n that_o it_o be_v not_o unlike_o a_o building_n stand_v upon_o six_o and_o thirty_o prop_n or_o pillar_n these_o be_v his_o proposition_n so_o ingenuous_o indent_v and_o combine_v one_o with_o another_o that_o the_o fall_n of_o one_o import_v the_o destruction_n of_o all_o most_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o his_o pain_n have_v be_v exceed_v profitable_a for_o the_o discover_n of_o many_o hard_a and_o obscure_a place_n of_o this_o prophecy_n the_o exemplar_n which_o i_o have_v see_v be_v print_v at_o london_n in_o the_o year_n 1611._o mathias_n ho_o have_v a_o large_a commentary_n on_o the_o 1611._o revelation_n print_v lipsiae_n anno_fw-la 1611._o raphael_n eglinus_fw-la tigurinus_n print_v also_o in_o the_o 1611._o year_n 1611_o part_v this_o prophecy_n into_o three_o according_a to_o christ_n his_o three_o office_n his_o prophetical_a office_n he_o express_v in_o the_o first_o three_o chapter_n his_o priestly_a office_n from_o the_o four_o chapter_n to_o the_o fourteen_o his_o kingly_a office_n from_o that_o to_o the_o end_n but_o this_o method_n with_o those_o of_o dent_n and_o grasserus_n be_v too_o general_a and_o may_v convene_v almost_o to_o any_o other_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n as_o well_o as_o unto_o this_o brightmannus_n anglus_fw-la print_v in_o the_o year_n 1612._o 1612._o divide_v this_o book_n into_o a_o preface_n and_o a_o epistle_n the_o epistle_n contain_v first_o a_o inscription_n second_o a_o narration_n three_o a_o conclusion_n the_o narration_n be_v first_o of_o particular_a church_n second_o of_o all_o church_n and_o that_o first_o by_o a_o general_a type_n of_o all_o the_o three_o period_n in_o the_o four_o chapter_n next_o by_o a_o open_a book_n the_o dignity_n whereof_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o five_o chapter_n the_o event_n foreshow_v by_o the_o open_n of_o the_o book_n be_v of_o three_o rank_n the_o first_o declare_v in_o the_o seven_o seal_n the_o second_o event_n partly_o great_a partly_o small_a be_v declare_v in_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n and_o the_o three_o event_n be_v in_o the_o seven_o vial_n he_o intitulate_v his_o book_n apocalypsis_n apocalypseos_n that_o be_v the_o revelation_n of_o the_o revelation_n a_o stately_a stile_n promise_v much_o which_o will_v to_o god_n he_o have_v perform_v but_o in_o very_a truth_n the_o right_a name_n of_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o obscuration_n of_o the_o revelation_n type_n proper_o belong_v to_o christ_n be_v accommodate_v
many_o other_o also_o and_o thus_o as_o about_o the_o accommodation_n of_o interrupt_v public_a type_n to_o private_a person_n they_o be_v miscarry_v so_o in_o bind_v this_o prophecy_n to_o one_o interrupt_v and_o continual_a course_n of_o time_n take_v up_o one_o chapter_n in_o time_n to_o be_v always_o posterior_n to_o another_o they_o have_v great_o err_v also_o for_o the_o revelation_n be_v not_o one_o prophecy_n but_o a_o prophecy_n often_o repeat_v so_o s._n augustine_n take_v it_o up_o siceadem_fw-la 17_o multis_fw-la modis_fw-la repetit_fw-la joannes_n in_fw-la apocalypsi_fw-la ut_fw-la alta_fw-la atque_fw-la alia_fw-la dicere_fw-la videatur_fw-la cum_fw-la aliter_fw-la atque_fw-la aliter_fw-la haec_fw-la ipsa_fw-la dicere_fw-la investigetur_fw-la that_o in_o this_o book_n the_o same_o thing_n be_v many_o way_n repeat_v and_o primasius_n if_o he_o be_v as_o trithemius_n record_v disciple_n to_o s._n augustine_n seem_v to_o have_v learn_v it_o from_o he_o however_o it_o be_v he_o have_v mostiudicious_o observe_v that_o s._n john_n totum_fw-la tempus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la apoc._n diversis_fw-la figuris_fw-la repetit_fw-la enarrandum_fw-la the_o whole_a time_n and_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v repeat_v here_o by_o saint_n repeat_v john_n under_o diverse_a type_n and_o figure_n we_o will_v join_v both_o these_o that_o in_o this_o prophecy_n we_o have_v not_o only_a alia_fw-la atque_fw-la alta_fw-la but_o eadem_fw-la aliter_fw-la atque_fw-la aliter_fw-la sundry_a time_n be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n here_o deduct_v from_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o one_o prophecy_n be_v end_v another_o begin_v one_o of_o they_o in_o order_n be_v after_o another_o but_o all_o of_o they_o be_v of_o like_a length_n concern_v time_n for_o as_o i_o have_v say_v every_o one_o of_o they_o foretell_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n from_o christ_n his_o day_n till_o his_o second_o come_v this_o be_v a_o main_a point_n most_o needful_a to_o be_v observe_v mind_v for_o the_o understanding_n of_o this_o book_n the_o neglect_n or_o not_o observation_n of_o it_o have_v breed_v unto_o many_o writer_n inextricable_a difficulty_n which_o may_v be_v try_v by_o this_o one_o argument_n that_o they_o who_o go_v through_o this_o prophecy_n by_o one_o continual_a course_n of_o time_n make_v always_o the_o former_a chapter_n prior_n in_o time_n to_o the_o subsequent_a when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n there_o they_o find_v themselves_o strait_v they_o be_v force_v there_o to_o interrupt_v their_o course_n and_o to_o come_v back_o again_o unto_o the_o day_n again_o of_o christ_n and_o state_n of_o the_o church_n primitive_a for_o as_o i_o have_v say_v at_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n begin_v a_o new_a prophecy_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n let_v the_o judicious_a reader_n consider_v their_o commentary_n and_o he_o shall_v see_v it_o to_o be_v as_o i_o have_v say_v the_o twelve_o chapter_n begin_v as_o high_a as_o the_o first_o seal_n their_o judgement_n against_o it_o serve_v to_o confirm_v i_o that_o the_o course_n of_o this_o prophecy_n proceed_v not_o by_o time_n interrupt_v as_o if_o one_o chapter_n contain_v the_o story_n of_o matter_n from_o such_o a_o year_n to_o such_o a_o year_n and_o the_o next_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o by_o some_o be_v particular_o set_v down_o the_o second_o caution_n the_o other_o extremetie_n to_o be_v eschew_v be_v that_o do_v we_o confound_v not_o these_o distinct_a prophecy_n into_o one_o to_o make_v the_o seven_o seal_n the_o seven_o trumpet_n and_o the_o seven_o vial_n to_o be_v all_o one_o as_o collado_n and_o some_o other_o do_v it_o be_v true_a they_o do_v all_o agree_v in_o this_o general_a that_o they_o declare_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n god_n his_o work_n for_o it_o and_o against_o his_o enemy_n yet_o both_o for_o their_o matter_n and_o manner_n they_o be_v distinct_a prophecy_n and_o have_v as_o we_o have_v say_v alia_fw-la atque_fw-la alia_fw-la &_o eadem_fw-la aliter_fw-la atque_fw-la aliter_fw-la so_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o think_v that_o no_o other_o matter_n be_v in_o the_o first_o trumpet_n than_o be_v in_o the_o first_o seal_n or_o that_o no_o other_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o first_o vial_n then_o be_v in_o the_o first_o trumpet_n and_o first_o seal_n as_o shall_v now_o god_n willing_a be_v make_v more_o plain_a the_o method_n of_o this_o book_n as_o it_o be_v take_v up_o by_o the_o author_n to_o show_v then_o the_o natural_a method_n of_o this_o book_n come_v that_o be_v a_o method_n not_o enforce_v upon_o it_o but_o plain_o lay_v open_a and_o give_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o prophecy_n itself_o we_o pass_v by_o the_o first_o part_n contain_v a_o general_a preface_n of_o the_o whole_a book_n in_o the_o first_o three_o verse_n of_o the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o last_o part_n contain_v the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o book_n from_o the_o six_o verse_n of_o the_o last_o chapter_n to_o the_o end_n the_o body_n of_o the_o book_n itself_o contain_v a_o prophecy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o wit_n when_o this_o prophecy_n be_v give_v and_o of_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o come_v this_o general_a method_n be_v lay_v down_o by_o the_o lord_n himself_o write_v say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thing_n which_o be_v and_o the_o 19_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o let_v not_o this_o be_v think_v strange_a for_o there_o be_v present_a not_o only_o a_o prophecy_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v as_o be_v that_o prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n daniel_n and_o other_o in_o which_o sense_n the_o word_n of_o prophecy_n be_v common_o take_v but_o there_o be_v a_o prophecy_n also_o of_o thing_n past_a such_o be_v that_o prophecy_n of_o moses_n whereby_o he_o plain_o 1._o show_v forth_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v do_v about_o two_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o and_o seventy_o three_o year_n before_o that_o himself_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o there_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n a_o prophecy_n of_o thing_n present_a as_o that_o by_o which_o ahiiah_n the_o 6._o silonite_n discover_v the_o wife_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la disguise_v and_o that_o of_o elisha_n when_o his_o spirit_n go_v with_o gehazi_n 27._o and_o see_v he_o take_v the_o bribe_n from_o naaman_n the_o syrian_a of_o this_o sort_n be_v this_o first_o prophecy_n of_o saint_n live_v john_n contain_v in_o the_o first_o three_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n for_o in_o it_o the_o present_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o saint_n john_n be_v lay_v open_a not_o as_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n for_o some_o of_o they_o who_o have_v a_o name_n that_o they_o be_v live_v be_v declare_v by_o this_o prophecy_n to_o be_v dead_a as_o the_o church_n of_o sardis_n but_o we_o be_v to_o remember_v that_o this_o prophecy_n be_v in_o such_o sort_n write_v for_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n that_o it_o serve_v also_o for_o all_o other_o church_n to_o the_o world_n end_n and_o this_o prophecy_n have_v before_o it_o a_o convenient_a vision_n of_o preparation_n from_o the_o nine_o verse_n of_o the_o first_o chapter_n to_o the_o end_n and_o then_o after_o the_o preparatorie_n vision_n follow_v the_o prophecy_n itself_o contain_v in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o chapter_n this_o for_o the_o first_o prophecy_n of_o this_o book_n which_o be_v of_o thing_n that_o be_v the_o other_o prophecy_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o last_o come_v continues_z from_o the_o four_o chapter_n unto_o the_o six_o verse_n of_o the_o last_o chapter_n and_o this_o prophecy_n have_v first_o a_o vision_n of_o preparation_n second_o vision_n of_o prediction_n the_o vision_n of_o preparation_n be_v in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o chapter_n for_o this_o we_o lay_v for_o a_o ground_n that_o these_o two_o chapter_n contain_v no_o vision_n of_o prediction_n but_o only_o of_o preparation_n for_o prediction_n be_v not_o make_v before_o the_o 5._o open_n of_o the_o seal_n this_o method_n you_o see_v make_v itself_o as_o the_o first_o prophecy_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v have_v a_o convenient_a preparatorie_n vision_n go_v before_o it_o so_o this_o second_o and_o great_a prophecy_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o come_v have_v a_o preparatory_a vision_n precede_v it_o very_o fit_a and_o convenient_a for_o the_o subsequent_a prediction_n as_o god_n will_v we_o shall_v show_v when_o we_o enter_v to_o the_o four_o chapter_n this_o second_o prophecy_n then_o of_o thing_n which_o chapter_n be_v to_o come_v begin_v at_o the_o six_o chapter_n and_o it_o be_v twofold_a first_o a_o prophecy_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a to_o the_o world_n end_n and_o this_o continue_v to_o the_o one_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n the_o other_o be_v a_o prophecy_n of_o the_o victory_n glory_n and_o
this_o i_o see_v 14._o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n one_o like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n this_o serve_v to_o prepare_v both_o s._n john_n and_o vision_n the_o church_n to_o receive_v this_o revelation_n reverent_o and_o certain_o to_o believe_v it_o consider_v that_o he_o receive_v this_o vision_n not_o from_o one_o who_o know_v not_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n for_o he_o who_o give_v the_o warning_n walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o seven_o candlestick_n and_o have_v eye_n like_a unto_o flame_n of_o fire_n 14._o which_o by_o no_o cover_n can_v be_v hold_v out_o from_o look_v and_o pierce_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o man_n and_o no_o less_o convenient_a be_v this_o preparatory_a twofold_a vision_n premit_v before_o the_o second_o prophecy_n if_o we_o consider_v both_o the_o part_n thereof_o for_o in_o the_o four_o chapter_n there_o be_v a_o vision_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n the_o creator_n who_o as_o he_o make_v the_o world_n so_o be_v he_o here_o describe_v sit_v upon_o his_o throne_n and_o the_o glassy_a sea_n figure_v the_o world_n before_o he_o 4._o which_o he_o rule_v and_o govern_v at_o his_o good_a pleasure_n direct_v all_o the_o change_n and_o trouble_v thereof_o to_o his_o own_o determinate_a end_n for_o which_o the_o whole_a church_n give_v unto_o he_o the_o praise_n of_o a_o powerful_a faithful_a and_o provident_a creator_n and_o conserver_n angel_n go_v before_o and_o saint_n redeem_v follow_v after_o thou_o aâ—…_n worthy_a o_o lord_n to_o receive_v 11._o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o power_n for_o thou_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n and_o for_o thy_o pleasure_n they_o be_v aâ—…d_n be_v create_v again_o in_o the_o five_o chapter_n there_o be_v 5._o a_o vision_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o christ_n the_o redeemer_n exercise_v his_o prophetical_a office_n to_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o church_n for_o he_o take_v the_o seal_a book_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o he_o who_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n he_o open_v it_o and_o reveal_v to_o his_o church_n such_o thing_n as_o in_o the_o wise_a counsel_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v conclude_v to_o be_v do_v concern_v she_o for_o which_o the_o whole_a church_n both_o of_o angel_n and_o man_n render_v unto_o he_o the_o praise_n of_o a_o glorious_a redeemer_n thou_o be_v worthy_a to_o take_v the_o book_n and_o 9_o open_v the_o seal_n thereof_o for_o thou_o be_v slay_v and_o have_v redeem_v we_o to_o god_n by_o thy_o blood_n in_o the_o first_o song_n which_o be_v sing_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n the_o creator_n angel_n begin_v and_o saint_n redeem_v follow_v in_o the_o second_o which_o be_v sing_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n the_o redeemer_n saint_n redeem_v go_v before_o and_o their_o song_n be_v second_v by_o angel_n and_o all_o creature_n now_o these_o two_o be_v join_v together_o it_o shall_v subsequent_a appear_v easy_o how_o this_o preparatorie_n vision_n prepare_v a_o way_n to_o the_o prophecy_n and_o render_v a_o complete_a comfort_n to_o the_o church_n he_o be_v to_o speak_v in_o the_o prophecy_n follow_v of_o fearful_a trouble_n tentation_n and_o battle_n by_o violent_a persecutor_n and_o fraudulent_a heretic_n but_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v discourage_v therewith_o this_o vision_n be_v permit_v wherein_o first_o be_v declare_v that_o howsoever_o the_o world_n be_v a_o turbulent_a sea_n yet_o all_o the_o waltring_n and_o mutation_n thereof_o be_v govern_v by_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n nothing_o fall_v out_o by_o accident_n or_o by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n and_o all_o these_o as_o they_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o father_n so_o be_v they_o reveal_v to_o the_o church_n by_o the_o son_n and_o we_o be_v tell_v of_o they_o beforehand_o that_o when_o they_o come_v to_o 1._o pass_v we_o shall_v not_o be_v offend_v the_o judicious_a and_o indifferent_a reader_n may_v clear_o perceive_v this_o to_o be_v the_o very_a natural_a order_n and_o method_n of_o these_o two_o chapter_n they_o contain_v a_o introduction_n to_o the_o prophecy_n but_o they_o be_v far_o mistake_v who_o seek_v a_o prophetical_a prediction_n in_o they_o verse_n 1._o after_o this_o i_o look_v and_o behold_v a_o door_n be_v open_v in_o heaven_n and_o the_o first_o voice_n which_o i_o hear_v be_v as_o it_o be_v of_o a_o trumpet_n talk_v with_o i_o which_o say_v come_v up_o hither_o and_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o thing_n which_o must_v be_v hereafter_o after_o this_o this_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o vision_n order_n of_o the_o vision_n not_o to_o the_o interuall_a or_o long_a distance_n of_o time_n for_o all_o these_o vision_n s._n john_n see_v they_o in_o one_o day_n i_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n on_o 1._o the_o lord_n day_n and_o i_o hear_v behind_o i_o a_o great_a voice_n and_o yet_o quaelibet_fw-la visio_fw-la svam_fw-la habuit_fw-la morulam_fw-la every_o carthus_n vision_n have_v the_o own_o space_n of_o time_n by_o order_n one_o after_o another_o be_v they_o reveal_v unto_o he_o yet_o so_o that_o upon_o one_o day_n and_o in_o one_o trance_n he_o see_v all_o and_o this_o he_o signify_v in_o the_o entry_n as_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o sight_n what_o way_n s._n john_n â—…ight_n see_v these_o vision_n because_o frequent_a mention_n be_v make_v of_o it_o in_o this_o prophecy_n it_o be_v expedient_a that_o once_o for_o all_o we_o speak_v of_o it_o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a creature_n sight_n 1._o natural_a 2._o prophetical_a 3._o spiritual_a the_o natural_a sight_n be_v common_a both_o to_o good_a and_o evil_a this_o be_v that_o sight_n we_o have_v by_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n see_v in_o his_o work_n for_o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o god_n 10._o that_o be_v his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n be_v see_v and_o understand_v by_o the_o thing_n he_o have_v make_v the_o second_o sight_n be_v prophetical_a yet_o common_a both_o also_o both_o to_o good_a and_o evil_a i_o mean_v not_o to_o all_o but_o some_o of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o for_o balaam_n have_v it_o this_o be_v a_o sight_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v make_v by_o revelation_n representation_n or_o both_o a_o sight_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v by_o representation_n be_v offer_v to_o 24._o pharaoh_n and_o to_o nabuchadnezzar_n but_o they_o want_v the_o revelation_n of_o it_o they_o can_v tell_v what_o they_o see_v but_o can_v not_o tell_v what_o it_o signify_v till_o it_o be_v declare_v to_o the_o one_o by_o joseph_n to_o the_o other_o by_o 2._o daniel_n sometime_o again_o there_o be_v a_o sight_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v show_v to_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n by_o revelation_n without_o representation_n such_o a_o sight_n many_o of_o the_o prophet_n have_v but_o here_o to_o saint_n john_n thing_n to_o come_v be_v show_v both_o the_o way_n first_o by_o representation_n next_o by_o revelation_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o vision_n three_o thing_n must_v be_v observe_v that_o it_o be_v interna_fw-la imaginaria_fw-la intellectualis_fw-la it_o be_v first_o carthus_n internal_a by_o the_o mind_n for_o his_o bodily_a sense_n intellectual_a be_v now_o asleep_a his_o spirit_n for_o a_o time_n have_v after_o a_o sort_n derelinquish_v his_o body_n next_o it_o be_v imaginary_a for_o by_o type_n similitude_n resemblance_n and_o figure_n of_o corporal_a and_o material_a thing_n form_v in_o his_o mind_n be_v they_o represent_v to_o he_o three_o it_o be_v intellectual_a for_o by_o heavenly_a illumination_n s._n john_n be_v teach_v and_o inform_v to_o understand_v true_o what_o these_o type_n similitude_n and_o figure_n do_v represent_v and_o signify_v otherwise_o he_o have_v not_o be_v a_o prophet_n nor_o able_a to_o show_v to_o the_o church_n that_o which_o he_o understand_v not_o himself_o i_o mark_v this_o to_o stop_v the_o blasphemous_a mouth_n of_o some_o atheist_n who_o in_o disgrace_n of_o this_o prophecy_n have_v be_v bold_a to_o say_v that_o s._n john_n understand_v not_o what_o he_o write_v to_o the_o church_n the_o three_o sight_n be_v spiritual_a and_o singular_a pertain_v call_v to_o saint_n only_o call_v and_o choose_v this_o be_v a_o sight_n of_o god_n fatherly_a and_o merciful_a face_n shine_v upon_o we_o in_o christ_n bring_v with_o it_o to_o our_o fowl_n joy_v unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a and_o this_o sight_n we_o have_v in_o this_o life_n but_o in_o the_o least_o degree_n for_o now_o we_o see_v that_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o in_o a_o mirror_n 18._o through_o a_o veil_n dark_o so_o that_o in_o comparison_n of_o that_o sight_n which_o we_o shall_v have_v hereafter_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n account_v this_o sight_n to_o be_v no_o sight_n we_o walk_v not_o by_o sight_n but_o by_o faith_n and_o s._n 7._o peter_n affirm_v we_o have_v not_o yet_o see_v he_o but_o 1._o s._n john_n
follow_v a_o large_a description_n elder_n of_o they_o who_o sit_v on_o the_o seat_n they_o be_v call_v elder_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v clothe_v in_o white_a raiment_n and_o to_o have_v crown_n of_o gold_n upon_o their_o head_n see_v what_o a_o glorious_a court_n the_o court_n of_o heaven_n be_v all_o the_o courtier_n there_o be_v senior_n king_n and_o priest_n first_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v senior_n not_o for_o their_o number_n of_o year_n but_o for_o the_o ripeness_n of_o their_o judgement_n here_o we_o be_v infant_n and_o the_o little_a babe_n of_o jesus_n but_o his_o grace_n make_v we_o to_o 1._o grow_v till_o we_o become_v senior_n by_o this_o grace_n child_n now_o die_v as_o if_o they_o be_v a_o hundred_o year_n old_a 20._o and_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o blessing_n shall_v complete_v we_o there_o none_o ignorant_a through_o young_a age_n none_o impotent_a through_o old_a age_n shall_v be_v there_o all_o shall_v attain_v to_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n age_n and_o be_v perfect_a in_o he_o clothe_v in_o white_a raiment_n their_o garment_n declare_v righteousness_n they_o to_o be_v priest_n also_o this_o white_a raiment_n be_v afterward_o call_v finelynnen_n and_o be_v there_o expound_v to_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o saint_n and_o impute_v this_o be_v twofold_a one_o impute_v by_o which_o saint_n be_v justify_v and_o this_o be_v perfect_a for_o it_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n give_v unto_o saint_n by_o the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n and_o apprehend_v of_o they_o by_o faith_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v not_o aliena_fw-la as_o papist_n taunt_o and_o ignorant_o call_v it_o but_o propria_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la iustitia_fw-la it_o be_v not_o the_o righteousness_n of_o another_o but_o their_o own_o by_o as_o good_a right_n as_o any_o other_o good_a they_o have_v may_v be_v call_v their_o own_o namely_o by_o the_o free_a donation_n of_o god_n the_o other_o righteousness_n inherent_a be_v inherent_a in_o saint_n and_o this_o in_o such_o as_o be_v triumphant_a be_v perfect_a as_o concern_v their_o soul_n wherein_o no_o spot_n nor_o wrinkle_n remain_v but_o in_o such_o as_o be_v militant_a be_v imperfect_a yet_o grow_v and_o increase_n daily_o to_o perfection_n more_o concern_v this_o white_a linen_n and_o where_o from_o the_o similitude_n seem_v to_o be_v borrow_v see_v chap._n 15._o ver_fw-la 6._o and_o on_o their_o head_n crown_n of_o gold_n this_o betoken_v dignity_n their_o royal_a or_o kingly_a dignity_n all_o the_o saint_n be_v king_n to_o their_o god_n such_o as_o have_v fight_v the_o battle_n do_v now_o enjoy_v the_o crown_n such_o who_o war-fare_a be_v not_o yet_o accomplish_v be_v sure_a of_o the_o victory_n for_o we_o run_v not_o as_o uncertain_a but_o certain_a 26._o and_o we_o know_v that_o through_o he_o who_o love_v we_o 8._o we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n verse_n 5._o and_o out_o of_o the_o throne_n proceed_v lightning_n and_o thundering_n and_o voice_n and_o there_o be_v seven_o lamp_n of_o fire_n burn_v before_o the_o throne_n which_o be_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n here_o be_v shadow_v to_o we_o a_o twofold_a operation_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n sit_v on_o the_o figure_v throne_n the_o one_o terrible_a to_o his_o enemy_n the_o other_o gracious_a and_o comfortable_a to_o his_o saint_n his_o judgement_n upon_o the_o adversary_n be_v express_v by_o lightning_n three_o name_n lightning_n thundering_n voice_n they_o be_v compare_v to_o lightning_n because_o they_o be_v speedy_a and_o incuitable_a for_o this_o same_o cause_n also_o they_o be_v compare_v to_o arrow_n â—…ee_v sâ—…_n out_o his_o 14._o â—…rrowes_n and_o scatter_v they_o and_o he_o send_v out_o lightning_n and_o discoâ—…sited_v they_o next_o they_o be_v compare_v thunder_a to_o thundering_n because_o they_o terrify_v and_o afray_v man_n the_o lord_n thunder_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o 13._o the_o high_a give_v his_o voice_n haiâ—…e-stones_n and_o coal_n of_o fire_n he_o proclaim_v his_o law_n with_o thunder_n and_o israel_n be_v afraid_a yea_o moses_n tremble_v for_o fear_n if_o 20._o the_o proclamation_n be_v so_o terrible_a what_o will_v the_o execution_n thereof_o be_v for_o this_o cause_n amos_n speak_v of_o god_n come_v to_o judgement_n use_v these_o word_n the_o lord_n shall_v rear_v from_o zion_n and_o utter_v 2._o his_o voice_n from_o jerusalem_n the_o two_o son_n of_o zebedeus_n 3._o james_n and_o john_n be_v call_v boanerges_n the_o son_n of_o thunder_n for_o their_o dreadful_a and_o powerful_a delivery_n of_o the_o fearful_a judgement_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o beastly_a stupidity_n in_o man_n not_o to_o humble_v himself_o when_o the_o god_n of_o glory_n thunder_v it_o be_v 3._o record_v of_o caligula_n albeit_o he_o despise_v all_o divinity_n 5._o yet_o be_v he_o afraid_a of_o the_o thunder_n and_o that_o he_o be_v wont_a ad_fw-la minima_fw-la fulgura_fw-la caput_fw-la obuoluere_fw-la ad_fw-la maiora_fw-la vero_fw-la proripere_fw-la se_fw-la ex_fw-la strato_fw-la &_o sub_fw-la lectum_fw-la se_fw-la condere_fw-la at_o the_o least_o thunder_n to_o cover_v his_o head_n and_o at_o the_o noise_n of_o the_o great_a to_o hurl_v out_o of_o his_o rest_a place_n and_o hide_v himself_o under_o his_o bed_n but_o the_o wrath_n figure_v here_o by_o thunder_n be_v much_o more_o to_o be_v fear_v three_o they_o be_v call_v voices_z voice_n namely_o such_o voice_n whereby_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o wicked_a in_o displeasure_n then_o shall_v he_o speak_v 5._o to_o they_o in_o his_o wrath_n and_o vex_v they_o in_o his_o sore_a displeasure_n the_o other_o operation_n be_v figure_v by_o seven_o burn_a child_n lamp_n of_o fire_n expound_v to_o be_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n thus_o be_v represent_v the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o communicate_v by_o his_o sevenfold_a spirit_n grace_n to_o his_o saint_n to_o illuminate_v to_o quicken_v and_o to_o purge_v they_o that_o grace_n be_v compare_v to_o fire_n be_v plain_a in_o holy_a scripture_n one_o come_v 11._o after_o i_o who_o shall_v baptize_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n at_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v upon_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o similitude_n of_o fiery_a cleave_a tongue_n and_o this_o spirit_n 2._o be_v one_o be_v say_v to_o be_v seven_o or_o sevenfold_a to_o express_v that_o fullness_n and_o perfection_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v in_o he_o &_o to_o saint_n communicate_v by_o he_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v rest_v upon_o he_o the_o 2._o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n the_o spirit_n of_o counsel_n and_o of_o might_n the_o spirit_n of_o knowledge_n and_o of_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v diversity_n of_o grace_n 4._o but_o flow_v all_o from_o one_o spirit_n again_o they_o be_v express_v by_o seven_o to_o note_v the_o continual_a influence_n and_o communication_n of_o grace_n by_o the_o spirit_n unto_o saint_n verse_n 6._o and_o before_o the_o throne_n there_o be_v a_o sea_n of_o glass_n like_v unto_o crystal_n and_o in_o the_o midd_n of_o the_o throne_n and_o round_o about_o the_o throne_n wâ—…re_v four_o beast_n full_a of_o eye_n before_o and_o behind_o hitherto_o we_o have_v hear_v a_o description_n of_o those_o world_n creature_n over_o who_o and_o in_o who_o god_n rule_v as_o king_n of_o saint_n now_o follow_v a_o description_n of_o another_o sort_n of_o creature_n over_o who_o he_o rule_v for_o this_o glassy_a sea_n figure_v not_o angel_n as_o say_v arethas_n nor_o yet_o baptism_n as_o victorine_n beda_n and_o haymo_n say_v nor_o yet_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o think_v joachimus_n which_o two_o last_o opinion_n be_v follow_v by_o many_o late_a writer_n but_o it_o figure_v this_o world_n &_o all_o creature_n therein_o who_o like_o a_o round_a crystal_n globe_n be_v before_o the_o throne_n that_o water_n in_o this_o prophecy_n figure_n people_n see_v in_o that_o place_n the_o 15._o water_n which_o thou_o see_v be_v people_n nation_n multitude_n and_o tongue_n moon_n sometime_o the_o lord_n figure_v the_o world_n by_o the_o moon_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o continual_a change_n the_o woman_n represent_v the_o church_n be_v clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n but_o have_v the_o moon_n under_o her_o foot_n to_o shadow_n unto_o we_o how_o all_o true-hearted_a christian_n be_v contemner_n of_o the_o world_n they_o trample_v upon_o it_o content_v themselves_o with_o jesus_n christ_n and_o rest_v in_o he_o as_o in_o their_o glory_n sometime_o also_o the_o world_n be_v figure_v by_o the_o sea_n estate_n as_o here_o and_o in_o the_o fourteen_o chapter_n the_o sea_n be_v always_o tumble_v and_o walter_v it_o stand_v never_o stable_a in_o one_o estate_n the_o wave_n thereof_o which_o now_o be_v high_a be_v incontinent_a low_a overcome_v as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o force_n and_o fury_n of_o other_o thus_o they_o dash_v one_o against_o another_o
praise_v the_o lord_n beginning_z that_o upon_o earth_n which_o shall_v be_v our_o continual_a exercise_n in_o the_o heaven_n the_o tenor_n of_o their_o song_n follow_v wherein_o three_o lord_n thing_n be_v attribute_v to_o god_n 1._o holiness_n 2._o omnipotency_n 3._o eternity_n the_o first_o of_o these_o have_v one_o word_n thrice_o repeat_v and_o that_o as_o isaiah_n say_v with_o a_o antiphonie_n or_o answer_v of_o one_o angel_n to_o another_o 1._o vnum_fw-la jehovam_fw-la celebrant_a repetendo_fw-la unum_fw-la &_o idem_fw-la sanctus_n trinum_fw-la agnoscâ—…nt_fw-la ter_z repetendo_fw-la quod_fw-la uni_fw-la tribuerunt_fw-la they_o acknowledge_v one_o god_n who_o they_o esteem_v only_o holy_a and_o repeat_v one_o thing_n thrice_o a_o trinity_n they_o acknowledge_v in_o that_o bless_a unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n but_o this_o mystery_n be_v better_a warrant_v by_o other_o and_o more_o plaâ—…e_a testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n but_o to_o return_v the_o lord_n be_v so_o holy_a that_o he_o be_v holiness_n itself_o as_o the_o lord_n sun_n be_v among_o the_o light_n of_o the_o firmament_n so_o be_v the_o holy_a lord_n among_o his_o saint_n or_o holy_a one_o what_o light_n they_o have_v be_v no_o light_n if_o it_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o sun_n they_o hide_v themselves_o when_o the_o sun_n shine_v and_o all_o the_o holiness_n of_o most_o holy_a creature_n be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o thrice_o holy_a lord_n at_o his_o brightness_n angel_n cover_v their_o face_n they_o be_v holy_a by_o creation_n redeem_v one_o be_v holy_a by_o communication_n other_o thing_n be_v also_o holy_a by_o separation_n as_o be_v jerusalem_n temple_n of_o old_a and_o now_o be_v the_o element_n in_o both_o the_o sacrament_n holy_a but_o none_o neither_o angel_n man_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n holy_a like_o the_o lord_n the_o next_o thing_n they_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o be_v omnipotency_n nothing_o which_o consist_v in_o these_o two_o first_o that_o he_o can_v do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_n next_o that_o against_o his_o own_o nature_n and_o truth_n he_o can_v do_v for_o that_o be_v impotency_n and_o not_o omnipotency_n he_o can_v not_o lie_v nor_o deny_v himself_o nor_o come_v against_o his_o own_o word_n the_o first_o of_o these_o render_v instruction_n for_o atheist_n the_o other_o for_o papist_n it_o be_v a_o common_a question_n of_o profane_a man_n whereby_o they_o impugn_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n promise_n how_o can_v this_o up_o be_v the_o samaritan_n prince_n when_o he_o hear_v elizeus_fw-la prophecy_n of_o plenty_n of_o victual_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o samaria_n on_o the_o morrow_n though_o the_o day_n before_o it_o be_v sore_o pinch_v with_o famine_n most_o disdainful_o answer_v he_o though_o the_o lord_n will_v 2._o make_v window_n in_o heaven_n can_v this_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v there_o the_o lord_n say_v this_o i_o will_v do_v and_o man_n by_o the_o contrary_a this_o the_o lord_n can_v do_v but_o the_o lord_n be_v and_o will_v be_v find_v true_a and_o every_o man_n a_o liar_n yea_o the_o very_a dear_a child_n of_o god_n out_o of_o the_o 18._o remanent_n of_o their_o infidelity_n oftentimes_o fall_v into_o the_o like_a transgression_n when_o the_o angel_n promise_v sara_n a_o child_n she_o receive_v it_o with_o the_o like_a answer_n how_o can_v this_o be_v since_o i_o be_o wax_v old_a yea_o when_o the_o lord_n promise_v to_o give_v israel_n flesh_n enough_o for_o a_o month_n moses_n disinherit_v it_o shall_v all_o the_o sheep_n and_o 22._o beef_n be_v slay_v for_o they_o to_o find_v they_o or_o shall_v all_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n be_v gather_v to_o suffice_v they_o but_o they_o in_o effect_n receive_v one_o answer_n be_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n 3._o shorten_v or_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n impossible_a to_o the_o lord_n consider_v who_o he_o be_v that_o say_v he_o will_v do_v and_o all_o such_o doubt_n shall_v cease_v which_o make_v man_n inquire_v how_o can_v this_o be_v do_v the_o other_o render_v instruction_n for_o papist_n they_o truth_n urge_v god_n omnipotency_n to_o prove_v their_o new-found_a and_o fond_a transubstantiation_n but_o to_o no_o purpose_n for_o in_o this_o they_o make_v his_o power_n to_o fight_v against_o his_o will_n and_o to_o reverse_v his_o own_o word_n &_o the_o plain_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n they_o enforce_v upon_o we_o that_o we_o deny_v god_n omnipotency_n but_o without_o cause_n this_o fault_n be_v their_o own_o and_o not_o we_o they_o limit_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n and_o indeed_o deny_v 41._o his_o power_n when_o they_o say_v he_o can_v give_v we_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n except_o he_o create_v it_o of_o bread_n we_o very_o believe_v that_o in_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n there_o be_v a_o real_a donation_n make_v of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o all_o reverend_a and_o right_a receiver_n that_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o wine_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ._n god_n be_v always_o as_o good_a as_o his_o word_n and_o give_v we_o no_o less_o than_o he_o say_v he_o give_v us._n but_o for_o all_o this_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v bind_v the_o lord_n to_o transubstantiate_v the_o bread_n as_o if_o without_o transubstantiation_n of_o the_o bread_n he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o give_v unto_o we_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n now_o the_o three_o and_o last_o thing_n for_o which_o they_o eternity_n praise_v the_o lord_n be_v his_o eternity_n and_o everlasting_a be_v who_o be_v and_o who_o be_v and_o who_o be_v to_o come_v this_o be_v a_o circumlocution_n of_o his_o name_n i_o be_o expound_v more_o plain_o in_o the_o next_o word_n he_o live_v for_o evermore_o solus_fw-la verè_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la nec_fw-la à _fw-la fuit_fw-la 31._o praeciditur_fw-la nec_fw-la ab_fw-la crit_n expungitur_fw-la crit_n non_fw-la tollit_fw-la illi_fw-la esse_fw-la ab_fw-la aeterno_fw-la nec_fw-la fuit_fw-la tollit_fw-la illi_fw-la esse_fw-la 11._o in_o aeternum_fw-la be_v be_v so_o proper_a unto_o god_n that_o when_o i_o say_v he_o be_v it_o take_v not_o away_o that_o he_o be_v &_o will_v be_v and_o when_o i_o say_v that_o he_o will_v be_v it_o take_v not_o away_o that_o he_o be_v and_o be_v and_o this_o serve_v great_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n one_o generation_n pass_v and_o another_o come_v say_v solomon_n the_o heaven_n shall_v perish_v but_o the_o lord_n do_v remain_v he_o that_o be_v with_o noah_n in_o the_o ark_n with_o israel_n in_o the_o red-sea_n with_o daniel_n in_o the_o den_n with_o the_o child_n in_o the_o fire_n with_o joseph_n in_o the_o prison_n with_o elisha_n in_o dothan_n enclose_v by_o aramite_n with_o ezechia_n in_o jerusalem_n besiege_v by_o chaldee_n he_o be_v still_o in_o his_o church_n this_o day_n and_o will_v be_v for_o ever_o verse_n 9_o and_o when_o these_o live_a creature_n give_v glory_n and_o honour_n and_o thanks_o to_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o thronâ—…_n which_o live_v for_o evermore_o the_o song_n of_o angel_n be_v second_v by_o the_o song_n saint_n of_o redeem_a saint_n one_o of_o they_o provoke_v another_o to_o praise_v god._n it_o shall_v be_v with_o we_o on_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v with_o they_o in_o heaven_n every_o christian_n shall_v provoke_v another_o to_o piety_n so_o saint_n paul_n plety_n praise_v the_o corinthian_n that_o their_o zeal_n have_v provoke_v many_o but_o now_o most_o part_n of_o man_n live_v as_o if_o they_o be_v set_v in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v censurer_n of_o all_o man_n example_n to_o none_o they_o will_v neither_o provoke_v other_o to_o good_a nor_o be_v provoke_v by_o they_o yea_o even_o in_o the_o holy_a assembly_n there_o they_o be_v silent_a if_o not_o worse_o exercise_v when_o other_o beside_o they_o be_v praise_v the_o lord_n three_o thing_n these_o live_a creature_n be_v say_v to_o lord_n give_v unto_o the_o lord_n glory_n honour_n thanks_o where_o first_o it_o come_v to_o be_v consider_v how_o be_v it_o that_o any_o creature_n either_o angel_n or_o man_n can_v give_v unto_o the_o lord_n who_o have_v give_v to_o he_o first_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v recompense_v 35._o but_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o these_o two_o god_n give_v to_o the_o creature_n and_o the_o creature_n give_v to_o god_n when_o god_n give_v he_o give_v to_o the_o creature_n that_o which_o it_o have_v not_o angel_n man_n and_o all_o creature_n have_v their_o be_v of_o he_o but_o the_o creature_n give_v to_o god_n be_v a_o acknowledge_v of_o that_o in_o he_o which_o he_o have_v already_o and_o this_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n or_o then_o if_o it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o distribution_n either_o to_o the_o 14._o poor_a or_o any_o good_a work_n wherein_o the_o lord_n may_v have_v glory_n as_o we_o be_v command_v to_o do_v good_a and_o to_o distribute_v forget_v not_o for_o
with_o such_o sacrifice_n god_n be_v please_v this_o be_v also_o a_o give_v unto_o god_n but_o as_o david_n call_v it_o be_v a_o give_v to_o god_n of_o that_o which_o god_n his_o own_o hand_n have_v give_v to_o thou_o for_o what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o first_o of_o these_o sacrifice_n man_n of_o this_o age_n can_v willing_o give_v to_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v the_o praise_n of_o all_o the_o good_n they_o have_v but_o in_o the_o second_o they_o be_v more_o spare_v they_o will_v not_o give_v back_o to_o the_o lord_n the_o use_n of_o that_o which_o his_o hand_n have_v give_v they_o fair_a profession_n like_o the_o show_v that_o figtree_n make_v a_o far_o off_o but_o no_o fruit_n whereof_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v evil_o speak_v of_o by_o our_o enemy_n because_o we_o do_v not_o adorn_v it_o with_o our_o good_a work_n now_o concern_v the_o difference_n between_o glory_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d honour_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o thanks_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v plain_o show_v by_o musculus_fw-la and_o other_o i_o insist_v not_o in_o it_o verse_n 10._o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n fall_v down_o before_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o worship_v he_o who_o live_v for_o evermore_o and_o cast_v their_o crown_n before_o the_o throne_n say_v their_o behaviour_n in_o praise_v god_n be_v note_v to_o lord_n be_v threefold_a first_o they_o fall_v down_o and_o humble_v themselves_o before_o god_n teach_v we_o by_o their_o example_n to_o do_v the_o like_a it_o be_v no_o dishonour_n for_o the_o most_o honourable_a man_n of_o the_o world_n to_o kneel_v yea_o to_o prostrate_v themselves_o before_o the_o lord_n come_v let_v 6._o we_o worship_n and_o fall_v down_o and_o kneel_v before_o the_o lord_n our_o maker_n next_o they_o worship_v he_o that_o live_v for_o evermore_o 〈◊〉_d the_o true_a church_n worship_v no_o creature_n neither_o angel_n nor_o man_n in_o themselves_o nor_o in_o their_o image_n neither_o the_o worship_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nor_o yet_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d since_o the_o galatian_n be_v convince_v by_o saint_n paul_n for_o give_v the_o worship_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o such_o as_o by_o nature_n be_v no_o god_n how_o can_v papist_n be_v excuse_v sith_o all_o their_o defence_n for_o the_o worship_n of_o creature_n be_v this_o that_o they_o worship_v they_o not_o with_o the_o service_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o say_v they_o be_v due_a to_o god_n but_o only_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o may_v be_v give_v to_o creature_n how_o weak_a a_o distinction_n this_o be_v appear_v by_o that_o i_o have_v say_v papist_n affirm_v that_o they_o may_v do_v lawful_o that_o which_o saint_n paul_n rebuke_v as_o unlawful_a in_o the_o galatian_n and_o last_o of_o all_o they_o be_v say_v to_o cast_v their_o salvation_n crown_n before_o the_o throne_n they_o empty_v themselves_o of_o all_o glory_n merit_n and_o worthiness_n whatsoever_o that_o they_o may_v give_v the_o praise_n thereof_o unto_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v in_o effect_n the_o song_n of_o all_o saint_n not_o unto_o we_o o_o lord_n not_o unto_o we_o but_o to_o thy_o name_n 1._o be_v the_o praise_n verse_n 11._o say_v thou_o be_v worthy_a o_o lord_n to_o receive_v glory_n and_o honour_n for_o thou_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n and_o for_o thy_o will_n sake_n they_o be_v and_o have_v be_v create_v after_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o their_o behaviour_n he_o creation_n subjoin_v their_o song_n wherein_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o lord_n only_o worthy_a to_o receive_v glory_n and_o honour_n and_o power_n and_o that_o for_o two_o cause_n first_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o creation_n by_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v next_o of_o provident_a conservation_n by_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v still_o conserve_v for_o so_o be_v their_o word_n they_o be_v and_o they_o have_v be_v create_v creation_n be_v a_o short_a providence_n produce_v all_o thing_n in_o their_o kind_n providence_n again_o be_v a_o perpetual_a creation_n conserve_n all_o thing_n in_o their_o kind_n as_o he_o give_v unto_o all_o their_o first_o be_v so_o he_o bear_v 3._o up_o all_o thing_n by_o his_o mighty_a word_n creation_n be_v a_o benefit_n common_a to_o all_o creature_n creation_n but_o the_o comfort_n of_o it_o be_v not_o common_a for_o they_o who_o have_v lose_v the_o dignity_n of_o their_o first_o estate_n shall_v wish_v one_o day_n that_o they_o have_v never_o be_v create_v or_o that_o they_o can_v again_o be_v turn_v into_o nothing_o but_o as_o here_o these_o senior_n praise_v he_o for_o their_o creation_n so_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n they_o praise_v he_o for_o their_o redemption_n and_o indeed_o they_o only_o find_v comfort_n in_o creation_n who_o with_o the_o benefit_n of_o creation_n have_v also_o receive_v the_o benefit_n of_o redemption_n for_o then_o creation_n be_v a_o step_n to_o glorification_n and_o a_o mean_a of_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o their_o predestination_n to_o life_n for_o if_o first_o we_o have_v not_o be_v create_v how_o shall_v we_o have_v be_v redeem_v and_o glorify_v again_o since_o he_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o all_o according_a creation_n to_o his_o own_o will_n when_o we_o look_v unto_o beast_n and_o other_o creature_n inferior_a to_o we_o let_v we_o praise_v he_o for_o that_o it_o be_v his_o will_n to_o make_v we_o understand_v man_n and_o again_o when_o we_o look_v to_o many_o man_n who_o conversation_n be_v beastly_a they_o be_v stranger_n from_o 2._o the_o life_n of_o god_n let_v we_o much_o more_o praise_v he_o who_o have_v make_v we_o new_a man_n since_o all_o be_v of_o his_o will_n what_o matter_n of_o unspeakable_a comfort_n have_v we_o that_o he_o have_v make_v we_o child_n of_o his_o good_a will_n that_o be_v to_o who_o he_o be_v well_o will_v in_o christ_n and_o because_o our_o weakness_n be_v great_a let_v this_o serve_v we_o for_o a_o spur_n 6._o to_o sanctification_n since_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v we_o for_o his_o own_o pleasure_n how_o loath_a shall_v we_o be_v to_o displease_v he_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o lord_n let_v the_o lord_n rejoice_v in_o all_o his_o work_n so_o when_o he_o look_v to_o his_o work_n he_o see_v that_o they_o be_v all_o good_a but_o when_o he_o consider_v man_n it_o repent_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o make_v man_n for_o he_o be_v but_o flesh_n and_o the_o imagination_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v only_o evil_a continual_o oh_o how_o shall_v this_o humble_v we_o that_o where_o the_o lord_n have_v joy_n in_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o creature_n he_o be_v grieve_v at_o man_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o transgression_n and_o how_o loath_a shall_v we_o be_v to_o displease_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n who_o for_o his_o pleasure_n and_o good_a will_n have_v make_v we_o and_o out_o of_o his_o abundant_a love_n have_v also_o redeem_v we_o chap._n v._n verse_n 1._o and_o i_o see_v in_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n a_o book_n write_v within_o and_o on_o the_o backside_n seal_v with_o seven_o seal_n the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o preparatorie_n vision_n precede_v the_o prophecy_n which_o be_v to_o follow_v we_o have_v hear_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n wherein_o s._n john_n see_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n the_o creator_n sit_v on_o his_o throne_n rule_v the_o world_n redeemer_n according_a to_o his_o holy_a will_n nothing_o therein_o fall_v out_o by_o fortune_n or_o accident_n but_o all_o come_v according_a to_o his_o decree_n write_v and_o register_v in_o his_o book_n now_o follow_v the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o preparatorie_n vision_n wherein_o s._n john_n see_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n the_o redeemer_n take_v the_o book_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o open_v it_o that_o he_o may_v reveal_v to_o his_o church_n her_o trouble_n and_o battle_n that_o be_v abide_v she_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o vision_n preparatory_a be_v very_o church_n proportional_a to_o the_o prophecy_n follow_v as_o if_o the_o lord_n this_o way_n do_v prepare_v his_o servant_n i_o be_o to_o let_v thou_o see_v fearful_a change_n sore_a trouble_n by_o fraudulent_a and_o violent_a enemy_n that_o shall_v persecute_v my_o poor_a church_n but_o warn_v thou_o they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o discourage_v thou_o see_v who_o sit_v at_o the_o rudder_n of_o the_o world_n and_o rule_v all_o the_o tumultuous_a wave_n of_o the_o glassy_a sea_n therein_o nothing_o fall_v out_o but_o according_a as_o i_o have_v decree_v and_o the_o event_n of_o thing_n shall_v be_v according_a as_o my_o son_n
professor_n think_v needless_a now_o to_o be_v require_v but_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o will_v wish_v they_o in_o this_o and_o other_o laudable_a custom_n to_o be_v less_o nice_a and_o scrupulous_a than_o they_o be_v the_o stile_n they_o give_v unto_o the_o lord_n have_v be_v stile_n entreat_v before_o our_o god_n be_v a_o live_a lord_n in_o himself_o in_o deo_fw-la idem_fw-la sunt_fw-la vivens_fw-la et_fw-la vita_fw-la and_o carthus_n he_o give_v be_v and_o life_n to_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v and_o live_v a_o threefold_a life_n flow_v from_o the_o lord_n first_o of_o he_o nature_n second_o of_o grace_n three_o of_o glory_n nature_n life_n be_v either_o vegetative_a sensible_a or_o reasonable_a little_a cause_n have_v they_o to_o rejoice_v who_o have_v no_o more_o but_o it_o for_o in_o the_o vegetative_a life_n plant_n &_o tree_n of_o the_o earth_n excel_v man_n in_o the_o sensitive_a life_n beast_n and_o fowl_n be_v quick_a in_o any_o sense_n then_o man_n and_o for_o the_o reasonable_a life_n pagan_n and_o heathen_a philosopher_n have_v far_o exceed_v even_o those_o who_o be_v name_v christian_n all_o our_o comfort_n then_o stand_v in_o this_o life_n of_o grace_n now_o and_o life_n of_o glory_n hereafter_o the_o lord_n make_v we_o partaker_n of_o they_o for_o christ_n sake_n chap._n vi_o verse_n 1._o after_o i_o behold_v when_o the_o lamb_n have_v open_v one_o of_o the_o scale_n and_o hear_v one_o of_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n say_v as_o it_o be_v the_o noise_n of_o thunder_n come_v and_o see_v the_o vision_n of_o preparation_n three_o be_v end_v in_o the_o two_o precede_a chapter_n as_o we_o have_v declare_v before_o now_o follow_v the_o vision_n of_o prediction_n foretell_v thing_n which_o short_o must_v be_v do_v and_o these_o be_v three_o every_o one_o of_o they_o diduce_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n unto_o judgement_n as_o at_o more_o length_n we_o have_v show_v in_o prolegomenis_fw-la wherein_o the_o general_a method_n of_o the_o revelation_n be_v short_o set_v down_o the_o first_o prophetical_a vision_n be_v contain_v in_o chapter_n this_o six_o and_o the_o seven_o chapter_n follow_v for_o the_o seven_o be_v a_o appendix_n of_o this_o and_o have_v in_o it_o a_o large_a explication_n of_o the_o five_o and_o six_o seal_n as_o god_n will_v we_o shall_v hear_v so_o than_o the_o first_o prophecy_n be_v absolve_v in_o six_o seal_n whereof_o the_o last_o conclude_v with_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o the_o seven_o seal_n have_v in_o her_o bosom_n the_o seven_o trumpet_n which_o make_v up_o the_o second_o prophecy_n of_o this_o book_n begin_v at_o the_o eight_o chapter_n twelve_o for_o till_o then_o the_o seven_o seal_n be_v not_o open_v and_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o eleven_o there_o it_o conclude_v with_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o three_o 21._o prophecy_n begin_v at_o the_o twelve_o and_o continue_v to_o the_o one_o and_o twenty_o whereof_o if_o the_o lord_n please_v we_o will_v speak_v hereafter_o this_o first_o prophecy_n as_o i_o say_v be_v general_a for_o overcome_v it_o contain_v a_o general_a prognostication_n and_o present_v to_o we_o a_o view_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o thing_n as_o they_o will_v be_v to_o the_o world_n end_n whereof_o the_o sum_n be_v christ_n shall_v go_v through_o the_o world_n upon_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n preach_v the_o gospel_n where_o and_o when_o it_o best_o please_v he_o this_o be_v prophesy_v in_o the_o first_o seal_n like_o a_o crown_a king_n and_o conqueror_n he_o have_v go_v out_o long_o ago_o upon_o his_o white_a horse_n and_o so_o shall_v he_o continue_v till_o he_o overcome_v but_o this_o victory_n let_v not_o the_o church_n look_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v without_o blood_n for_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n figure_v by_o the_o red_a gospel_n horse_n and_o one_o ride_v on_o it_o shall_v in_o most_o cruel_a manner_n persecute_v the_o preacher_n and_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o this_o be_v foreshowed_n in_o the_o second_o world_n seal_n but_o they_o shall_v not_o escape_v unpunished_a for_o the_o lord_n shall_v send_v out_o the_o black_a horse_n as_o be_v tell_v in_o the_o three_o seal_n and_o the_o pale_a horse_n who_o come_v out_o at_o the_o open_n of_o the_o four_o seal_n by_o these_o two_o famine_n and_o pestilence_n under_o which_o all_o other_o horrible_a plague_n of_o god_n be_v comprehend_v shall_v the_o lord_n be_v revenge_v on_o the_o world_n for_o contempt_n of_o his_o gospel_n and_o because_o in_o these_o trouble_v many_o of_o the_o they_o saint_n of_o god_n shall_v suffer_v bodily_a death_n it_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o five_o seal_n how_o their_o soul_n rest_n in_o peace_n with_o god_n till_o the_o number_n of_o their_o brethren_n be_v fulfil_v and_o then_o as_o they_o cry_v for_o judgement_n so_o the_o great_a and_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n all_o shall_v come_v as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o six_o seal_n for_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n that_o the_o only_a cause_n why_o angel_n delay_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o last_o wrath_n for_o which_o the_o soul_n of_o martyr_n under_o the_o altar_n cry_v unto_o god_n be_v that_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o yet_o seal_v which_o be_v once_o do_v then_o shall_v the_o lord_n recompense_n trouble_n to_o they_o that_o trouble_v 7._o his_o church_n as_o in_o most_o fearful_a manner_n be_v declare_v in_o the_o six_o seal_n but_o shall_v render_v to_o his_o trouble_a saint_n rest_n when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v show_v himself_o from_o heaven_n with_o his_o mighty_a angel_n as_o at_o length_n and_o most_o comfortable_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n from_o the_o ten_o verse_n to_o the_o end_n and_o this_o any_o judicious_a man_n that_o will_v read_v without_o seal_n preconceived_n opinion_n may_v easy_o consider_v that_o the_o seven_o chapter_n have_v in_o it_o no_o prophetical_a prediction_n but_o only_o a_o large_a explanation_n of_o the_o five_o seal_n in_o which_o martyr_n be_v will_v to_o wait_v till_o their_o fellow-servant_n be_v seal_v and_o the_o secure_a and_o happy_a estate_n of_o saint_n even_o in_o suffer_v yea_o their_o glorious_a and_o joyful_a estate_n after_o suffering_n be_v at_o great_a length_n express_v before_o the_o comfortless_a estate_n of_o the_o wicked_a whereunto_o the_o six_o seal_n deliver_v they_o be_v touch_v at_o all_o thus_o have_v we_o the_o sum_n of_o this_o first_o and_o general_a prophecy_n now_o before_o the_o open_n of_o the_o first_o four_o seal_n seal_n s._n john_n be_v prepare_v where_o we_o have_v these_o circumstance_n first_o what_o be_v s._n john_n do_v when_o this_o vision_n be_v present_v to_o he_o to_o wit_n behold_v second_o who_o prepare_v and_o waken_v he_o one_o of_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n and_o three_o what_o say_v he_o to_o he_o come_v and_o see_v the_o first_o be_v note_v in_o these_o word_n after_o i_o behold_v import_v s._n john_n hitherto_o have_v see_v many_o glorious_a vision_n and_o yet_o now_o he_o look_v for_o more_o sure_o it_o be_v that_o every_o sight_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n which_o saint_n get_v provoke_v they_o to_o a_o desire_n of_o more_o for_o there_o be_v not_o a_o great_a argument_n of_o grace_n receive_v than_o a_o fervent_a desire_n of_o further_a grace_n beside_o the_o desire_n this_o behold_v import_v a_o constant_a consideration_n without_o weary_v or_o waver_a a_o stable_n and_o fix_a mind_n with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n be_v require_v in_o they_o who_o will_v learn_v thing_n heavenly_a the_o natural_a eye_n if_o it_o be_v close_v or_o if_o it_o be_v circumactus_fw-la tumble_v and_o walter_v in_o the_o head_n or_o then_o if_o it_o look_v negligent_o can_v see_v nor_o take_v up_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v before_o it_o and_o so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n if_o it_o attend_v not_o steadfast_o and_o careful_o to_o heavenly_a thing_n it_o can_v perceive_v nor_o understand_v they_o the_o second_o circumstance_n be_v by_o who_o be_v he_o vision_n prepare_v that_o be_v by_o one_o of_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n that_o be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o four_o as_o the_o learned_a interpreter_n have_v sufficient_o clear_v they_o who_o expound_v these_o four_o live_a creature_n to_o signify_v the_o whole_a order_n of_o preacher_n by_o the_o first_o of_o they_o understand_v the_o first_o preacher_n after_o the_o apostle_n namely_o quadratus_n and_o aristides_n ahentense_n of_o the_o church_n of_o athens_n by_o the_o second_o again_o justinus_n martyr_n and_o melito_n sardenses_n of_o the_o church_n of_o sardis_n but_o this_o unto_o i_o with_o the_o reverence_n i_o why_o owe_v to_o so_o laborious_a man_n seem_v a_o idle_a speculation_n or_o if_o they_o will_v a_o divination_n without_o
divinity_n or_o warrant_v of_o the_o word_n for_o s._n john_n here_o be_v send_v out_o to_o waken_v preacher_n and_o professor_n in_o the_o seven_o epistle_n he_o warn_v every_o preacher_n of_o his_o duty_n and_o in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v he_o forewarns_a and_o arm_n preacher_n and_o all_o christian_n of_o such_o battle_n as_o be_v before_o they_o and_o how_o these_o interpreter_n will_v bring_v in_o preacher_n to_o be_v wakener_n and_o warner_n of_o s._n john_n i_o understand_v not_o himself_o other_o again_o who_o by_o the_o 4._o beast_n understand_v 4._o evangelist_n as_o haymo_n berengandus_n carthusianus_n with_o many_o other_o before_o they_o and_o many_o also_o after_o they_o have_v here_o occasion_n if_o they_o will_v embrace_v it_o to_o correct_v themseluesâ—…_n for_o there_o be_v here_o four_o one_o after_o another_o who_o waken_v s._n john_n if_o they_o be_v four_o evangelist_n than_o saint_n john_n must_v be_v the_o five_o or_o else_o you_o must_v say_v that_o he_o warn_v himself_o ribera_n the_o jesuit_n be_v the_o only_a man_n of_o any_o that_o i_o have_v see_v who_o move_v the_o doubt_n for_o he_o fellow_n dote_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o fellow_n in_o that_o common_a conceit_n that_o the_o 4._o beast_n be_v the_o 4._o evangelist_n he_o see_v here_o a_o manifest_a light_n argue_v the_o contrary_a yet_o do_v he_o what_o he_o can_v to_o defend_v that_o which_o he_o have_v learn_v from_o the_o dark_a light_n and_o doctor_n of_o rome_n it_o will_v pity_v a_o man_n to_o see_v how_o he_o pyne_v himself_o in_o wrestle_v against_o a_o clear_a verity_n therefore_o we_o adhere_v to_o our_o former_a interpretation_n that_o these_o four_o beast_n signify_v a_o company_n of_o principal_a angel_n who_o be_v near_o the_o throne_n and_o that_o by_o one_o of_o they_o s._n john_n be_v waken_v &_o prepare_v for_o albeit_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o ordinary_a work_n teach_v man_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n and_o not_o by_o angel_n yet_o in_o his_o extraordinary_a work_n so_o long_o as_o his_o wisdom_n think_v expedient_a to_o use_v it_o he_o have_v teach_v man_n even_o by_o angel_n and_o in_o that_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o angel_n who_o waken_v thunder_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v like_o the_o noise_n of_o thunder_n it_o be_v first_o for_o the_o matter_n itself_o to_o tell_v we_o that_o great_a and_o fearful_a thing_n be_v here_o foretold_v unto_o we_o next_o for_o the_o person_n of_o s._n john_n to_o who_o they_o be_v reveal_v that_o he_o may_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o receive_v they_o the_o more_o reverent_o he_o be_v at_o the_o first_o waken_v with_o a_o voice_n like_o a_o trumpet_n and_o now_o he_o be_v waken_v with_o a_o noise_n like_o thunder_n and_o this_o do_v to_o he_o a_o divine_a man_n and_o heavenly_a dispose_v may_v and_o shall_v warn_v we_o of_o our_o great_a weakness_n us._n sluggishness_n and_o senseless_a security_n o_o what_o need_n have_v we_o to_o be_v waken_v as_o oft_o as_o the_o lord_n be_v content_a to_o speak_v unto_o we_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n notwithstanding_o they_o have_v see_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n transfigurate_a on_o the_o mountain_n yet_o be_v with_o he_o in_o the_o garden_n albeit_o he_o require_v nothing_o of_o they_o but_o that_o they_o will_v watch_v and_o pray_v he_o burden_a they_o not_o to_o drink_v of_o his_o bitter_a cup_n but_o only_o will_v they_o to_o pray_v yet_o they_o fall_v asleep_o and_o albeit_o he_o waken_v they_o both_o the_o first_o &_o second_o time_n yet_o the_o three_o time_n he_o come_v and_o find_v they_o sleep_v again_o in_o they_o let_v we_o see_v our_o own_o weakness_n we_o have_v need_n not_o once_o but_o often_o to_o be_v waken_v or_o else_o the_o lord_n may_v speak_v but_o we_o shall_v hear_v in_o vain_a and_o sleep_v in_o careless_a security_n the_o three_o circumstance_n be_v the_o warning_n itself_o see_v which_o be_v give_v he_o come_v and_o see_v our_o saviour_n have_v the_o same_o dictum_fw-la to_o the_o two_o disciple_n of_o s._n john_n 39_o who_o demand_v of_o he_o rabbi_n where_o dwell_v thou_o thing_n come_v &_o see_v say_v our_o lord_n a_o summary_n &_o short_a sentence_n yet_o indeed_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o the_o one_o be_v a_o precept_n for_o this_o life_n come_v all_o duty_n the_o lord_n require_v of_o thou_o be_v comprise_v in_o this_o one_o word_n come_v come_v for_o it_o import_v that_o we_o must_v go_v out_o of_o ourselves_o &_o follow_v our_o lord_n the_o other_o be_v a_o promise_n for_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o see_v except_o we_o come_v we_o see_v can_v see_v and_o when_o we_o come_v we_o shall_v see_v that_o which_o the_o eye_n never_o see_v and_o the_o ear_n never_o hear_v all_o our_o duty_n here_o stand_v in_o come_v all_o our_o reward_n there_o shall_v be_v in_o see_v but_o this_o warn_n of_o large_o the_o angel_n to_o s._n john_n be_v not_o so_o general_a only_o tell_v he_o that_o unless_o he_o come_v he_o can_v see_v we_o must_v forget_v all_o thing_n beside_o we_o must_v forsake_v ourselves_o and_o go_v out_o of_o ourselves_o or_o else_o the_o lord_n can_v nor_o will_v not_o be_v familiar_a with_o we_o to_o acquaint_v our_o soul_n with_o the_o comfortable_a knowledge_n of_o thing_n heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a verse_n 2._o therefore_o i_o behold_v and_o lo_o there_o be_v a_o white_a horse_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o he_o have_v a_o bow_n and_o a_o crown_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o go_v forth_o conquer_a that_o he_o may_v overcome_v we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o open_n of_o the_o first_o seal_n seal_n wherein_o these_o six_o point_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v first_o the_o rider_n second_o his_o horse_n three_o the_o colour_n of_o his_o horse_n four_a his_o armour_n five_o his_o ornament_n sixthly_a his_o errand_n viega_n the_o jesuit_n will_v have_v these_o horse_n to_o be_v the_o imagine_v roman_a empire_n the_o rider_n on_o they_o to_o be_v sundry_a emperor_n and_o this_o rider_n on_o they_o to_o be_v sundry_a emperor_n and_o this_o rider_n on_o the_o white_a horse_n he_o say_v be_v caius_n caligula_n thus_o the_o seraphic_a doctor_n of_o rome_n be_v like_o man_n grope_v in_o darkness_n write_v what_o they_o will_v but_o without_o a_o warrant_n that_o this_o rider_n on_o the_o white_a horse_n be_v the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v clear_a out_o of_o the_o 19_o chap._n here_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o battle_n he_o appear_v ride_v on_o a_o white_a horse_n &_o there_o 12._o again_o near_o the_o end_n of_o the_o battle_n he_o appear_v with_o scripture_n his_o warrior_n ride_v on_o a_o white_a horse_n &_o it_o be_v tell_v we_o that_o this_o rider_n and_o mighty_a conqueror_n he_o be_v faithful_a and_o true_a and_o in_o righteousness_n he_o do_v judge_v and_o make_v war_n &_o his_o name_n be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n if_o man_n will_v confer_v scripture_n with_o scripture_n there_o will_v no_o place_n be_v leave_v to_o their_o idle_a speculation_n and_o this_o same_o collation_n of_o these_o two_o place_n reprove_v they_o who_o limit_v the_o rider_n on_o the_o white_a horse_n unto_o a_o certain_a time_n some_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o other_o to_o the_o day_n of_o constantine_n they_o defraud_v the_o church_n of_o great_a comfort_n for_o so_o long_o shall_v this_o valiant_a man_n of_o war_n fight_v on_o horseback_n till_o he_o have_v make_v all_o his_o enemy_n his_o footstool_n and_o deliver_v his_o saint_n from_o their_o oppression_n if_o it_o be_v demand_v here_o see_v christ_n be_v the_o figure_v opener_n of_o the_o seal_n how_o be_v he_o also_o reveal_v by_o the_o seal_n the_o answer_n be_v easy_a jesus_n christ_n be_v so_o infinite_a a_o good_a and_o his_o blessing_n so_o manifold_a that_o many_o manner_n of_o way_n be_v he_o shadow_v unto_o we_o yea_o in_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o vision_n sundry_a way_n figure_v he_o be_v the_o revealer_n and_o the_o thing_n reveal_v the_o teacher_n and_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v teach_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o sacrificer_n the_o way_n and_o he_o who_o guide_v we_o in_o the_o way_n certain_o if_o we_o know_v what_o a_o incomparable_a jewel_n jesus_n be_v we_o will_v with_o the_o apostle_n account_v all_o thing_n dung_n in_o â—…_n comparison_n of_o he_o the_o next_o point_n be_v the_o horse_n whereupon_o christ_n horse_n ride_v the_o exposition_n of_o this_o be_v to_o be_v seek_v from_o the_o psalmist_n where_o christ_n even_o as_o here_o be_v describe_v go_v out_o like_o a_o valiant_a king_n gird_v thy_o sword_n 4._o upon_o thy_o thigh_n o_o most_o mighty_a and_o prosper_v with_o thy_o glory_n ride_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n meekness_n and_o
first_o arrow_n of_o judgement_n against_o the_o wicked_a these_o enemy_n he_o fasten_v so_o deep_o in_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o body_n also_o that_o repine_v as_o they_o will_v they_o can_v shake_v off_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o wrath_n but_o be_v confound_v therewith_o such_o a_o arrow_n shoot_v he_o at_o judas_n he_o may_v not_o abide_v but_o desperate_o hang_v himself_o which_o yet_o help_v not_o to_o release_v he_o of_o his_o pain_n such_o a_o arrow_n direct_v he_o in_o the_o battle_n against_o julian_n as_o force_v that_o scornful_a apostate_n to_o confess_v that_o he_o fight_v against_o a_o invincible_a conqueror_n vicisti_fw-la tandem_fw-la galilaee_n next_o he_o have_v arrow_n of_o mercy_n which_o he_o two_o shoot_v at_o his_o own_o and_o wherewith_o he_o wound_n they_o that_o he_o may_v cure_v they_o and_o these_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n the_o one_o work_v a_o sense_n of_o sin_n with_o fear_n of_o wrath_n for_o so_o he_o work_v with_o his_o child_n to_o terrify_v they_o they_o with_o the_o sense_n of_o wrath_n that_o he_o may_v waken_v they_o to_o eschew_v the_o wrath_n to_o come_v such_o arrow_n shoot_v he_o at_o david_n thy_o arrow_n have_v light_a 2._o upon_o i_o and_o thy_o hand_n lie_v upon_o i_o he_o expound_v himself_o incontinent_a for_o my_o iniquity_n be_v go_v 4._o over_o my_o head_n and_o as_o a_o weighty_a burden_n they_o be_v too_o heavy_a for_o i_o such_o arrow_n also_o shoot_v he_o at_o job._n the_o 4._o arrow_n of_o the_o almighty_a be_v in_o i_o the_o venom_n whereof_o do_v drink_v up_o my_o spirit_n and_o the_o terror_n of_o god_n fight_n against_o i_o these_o be_v sharp_a and_o fearful_a and_o heavy_a for_o the_o present_a but_o healthful_a and_o profitable_a in_o the_o end_n i_o note_v it_o for_o this_o cause_n that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v overcome_v with_o grief_n when_o they_o be_v exercise_v with_o such_o terror_n of_o mind_n himself_o the_o other_o sort_n of_o his_o arrow_n work_v in_o his_o saint_n a_o sense_n of_o mercy_n which_o engender_v love_n he_o fasten_v their_o heart_n &_o knit_v they_o to_o himself_o that_o they_o wander_v no_o more_o from_o he_o of_o these_o speak_v the_o church_n vulnerata_fw-la sum_fw-la amore_fw-la i_o be_o wound_v and_o sick_a with_o love_n by_o these_o arrow_n amor_fw-la 118_o excitatur_fw-la interitus_fw-la non_fw-la comparatur_fw-la love_n be_v waken_v destruction_n be_v not_o procure_v in_o a_o word_n these_o be_v the_o two_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o god_n work_v the_o salvation_n of_o his_o child_n you_o have_v not_o receive_v 15._o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n to_o fear_v again_o but_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n he_o begin_v to_o fear_v &_o terrify_v we_o these_o be_v his_o first_o arrow_n but_o in_o the_o end_n he_o comfort_v we_o these_o be_v his_o second_o arrow_n many_o of_o they_o may_v the_o lord_n shoot_v at_o us._n the_o fist_n point_v touch_v here_o be_v his_o ornament_n a_o head_n crown_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o two_o sundry_a way_n find_v we_o christ_n crown_v they_o plait_v a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n and_o put_v upon_o his_o head_n thorn_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o sin_n curse_a be_v the_o earth_n for_o thy_o sake_n thorn_n &_o 29._o 18._o thistle_n shall_v it_o bear_v unto_o thou_o these_o be_v the_o best_a crown_v flower_n which_o the_o earth_n can_v give_v be_v it_o not_o that_o by_o jesus_n the_o curse_n be_v remove_v and_o of_o these_o curse_a fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n our_o sin_n procure_v a_o garland_n to_o be_v set_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o our_o lord_n quale_n militis_fw-la oro_fw-la sertum_fw-la pro_fw-la utroque_fw-la sexu_fw-la subiit_fw-la ex_fw-la spinis_fw-la opinor_fw-la &_o tribulis_fw-la in_o figuram_fw-la delictorum_fw-la nostrorum_fw-la we_o shall_v never_o think_v of_o that_o thorny_a and_o prick_a crown_n set_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o god_n of_o glory_n but_o our_o soul_n shall_v be_v humble_v and_o our_o heart_n prick_v with_o sorrow_n for_o our_o sin_n which_o procure_v it_o the_o other_o be_v a_o crown_n of_o glory_n but_o now_o we_o see_v jesus_n crown_v 9_o with_o glory_n and_o honour_n except_o we_o be_v content_a to_o bear_v the_o first_o with_o he_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o second_o no_o man_n be_v crown_v except_o he_o 5._o strive_fw-mi as_o he_o ought_v the_o last_o point_n be_v his_o errand_n he_o go_v forth_o conquer_a ride_v that_o he_o may_v overcome_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o be_v two_o word_n one_o in_o the_o present_a time_n the_o other_o in_o the_o future_a declare_v that_o from_o the_o beginning_n he_o have_v be_v victorious_a and_o so_o will_v be_v to_o the_o end_n and_o herein_o stand_v his_o victory_n to_o deliver_v his_o saint_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n till_o at_o length_n he_o make_v his_o enemy_n his_o footstool_n this_o be_v his_o errand_n and_o he_o shall_v continue_v saint_n ride_v and_o fight_v upon_o his_o white_a horse_n till_o he_o have_v full_o finish_v and_o do_v it_o they_o be_v therefore_o much_o mistake_v as_o we_o say_v before_o who_o bind_v the_o course_n of_o the_o white_a horse_n within_o certain_a year_n some_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o some_o to_o the_o day_n of_o constantine_n they_o who_o so_o limit_v he_o spoil_v the_o church_n of_o great_a comfort_n but_o say_v they_o what_o they_o will_v we_o say_v with_o this_o prophecy_n our_o conqueror_n be_v still_o ride_v on_o his_o white_a horse_n and_o so_o shall_v continue_v until_o he_o overcome_v and_o we_o have_v yet_o here_o this_o further_a comfort_n that_o battle_n where_o other_o warrior_n go_v out_o to_o battle_n with_o a_o carnal_a confidence_n which_o often_o fail_v they_o as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o senacherib_n antiochus_n and_o many_o such_o our_o captain_n &_o conqueror_n come_v out_o not_o to_o a_o doubtful_a battle_n the_o event_n whereof_o be_v uncertain_a but_o as_o a_o crown_a &_o victorious_a king_n sure_a at_o the_o last_o to_o overcome_v many_o of_o his_o enemy_n have_v he_o put_v down_o by_o his_o hand_n already_o and_o cover_v their_o face_n with_o shame_n where_o be_v now_o the_o first_o persecuter_n no_o better_a success_n shall_v the_o remanent_fw-la have_v the_o enmity_n be_v proclaim_v in_o paradise_n and_o therewith_o the_o event_n foretell_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n 3._o shall_v bruise_v the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n victory_n be_v sure_a 26._o for_o we_o fight_v not_o as_o man_n uncertain_a but_o certain_a great_a opposition_n in_o all_o age_n have_v be_v make_v to_o this_o crown_a king_n yea_o many_o time_n will_v it_o seem_v his_o white_a horse_n have_v be_v slay_v under_o he_o the_o baptist_n behead_v steven_n stone_v peter_n execute_v preacher_n martyr_v but_o he_o have_v still_o other_o in_o readiness_n paul_n may_v be_v bind_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n can_v be_v bind_v this_o king_n shall_v furnish_v horse_n armour_n &_o all_o needful_a for_o the_o battle_n till_o he_o obtain_v the_o victory_n it_o shall_v great_o animate_v we_o to_o the_o battle_n that_o we_o be_v sure_o beforehand_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n shall_v prevail_v oppose_v who_o will_n verse_n 3._o and_o when_o he_o have_v open_v the_o second_o seal_n i_o hear_v the_o second_o live_v creature_n say_v come_v and_o see_v at_o the_o open_n of_o the_o second_o seal_n the_o second_o preach_v vision_n be_v exhibit_v to_o the_o church_n warn_v they_o that_o the_o happy_a success_n of_o the_o gospel_n foretell_v in_o the_o first_o seal_n will_v not_o be_v without_o bloody_a persecution_n for_o satan_n shall_v stir_v up_o the_o bloody_a beast_n on_o who_o he_o ride_v to_o afflict_v such_o as_o carry_v the_o name_n and_o testimony_n of_o christ_n through_o the_o world_n but_o what_o they_o intend_v by_o way_n of_o persecution_n against_o the_o church_n the_o lord_n shall_v turn_v it_o into_o a_o plague_n by_o which_o they_o themselves_o shall_v be_v punish_v and_o therefore_o be_v the_o saint_n forewarn_v of_o it_o that_o they_o may_v be_v prepare_v for_o patient_a suffering_n when_o the_o persecution_n shall_v come_v in_o this_o verse_n the_o preparation_n go_v before_o and_o etc._n in_o the_o next_o verse_n the_o vision_n follow_v in_o the_o preparation_n saint_n john_n be_v warn_v by_o the_o second_o of_o the_o live_a creature_n to_o attend_v the_o open_n of_o the_o second_o seal_n they_o who_o expound_v the_o four_o live_a creature_n to_o be_v the_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n as_o by_o the_o first_o they_o understand_v quadratus_n and_o aristides_n athenienses_fw-la so_o by_o the_o second_o they_o understand_v justinus_n martyr_n and_o melito_n sardensis_n by_o the_o three_o
tertullian_n and_o by_o the_o four_o cyprian_a martyr_n and_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n but_o we_o have_v show_v before_o that_o as_o these_o four_o live_a creature_n can_v be_v the_o four_o evangelist_n preacher_n because_o saint_n john_n himself_o be_v one_o of_o the_o four_o evangelist_n so_o no_o more_o can_v they_o be_v preacher_n for_o saint_n john_n be_v here_o send_v to_o waken_v up_o both_o preacher_n and_o professor_n to_o the_o patient_a suffering_n of_o trouble_n which_o here_o be_v foretell_v unto_o they_o we_o adhere_v therefore_o to_o our_o former_a exposition_n that_o these_o live_a creature_n be_v angel_n add_v this_o unto_o it_o that_o this_o first_o prophecy_n be_v general_a shall_v neither_o be_v bind_v to_o particular_a time_n nor_o person_n for_o even_o in_o our_o own_o day_n the_o rider_n on_o the_o white_a horse_n ride_v still_o and_o the_o red_a horse_n follow_v the_o white_a to_o persecute_v he_o as_o the_o bloody_a murder_n and_o treasonable_a plot_n in_o france_n germany_n england_n and_o other_o part_n of_o christendom_n may_v witness_v verse_n 4._o and_o there_o go_v out_o another_o horse_n that_o be_v red_a and_o power_n be_v give_v to_o he_o that_o sit_v thereon_o to_o take_v peace_n from_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v kill_v one_o another_o and_o there_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o a_o great_a sword_n at_o the_o open_n of_o the_o second_o seal_n saint_n john_n earth_n see_v a_o sight_n far_o different_a from_o the_o first_o the_o first_o sight_n be_v comfortable_a but_o doleful_a be_v these_o which_o follow_v our_o comfort_n on_o earth_n be_v not_o without_o cross_n nor_o yet_o our_o cross_n thanks_o be_v to_o god_n without_o comfort_n always_o we_o be_v forewarn_v here_o that_o persecution_n together_o will_v follow_v preach_v we_o must_v not_o always_o promise_v to_o ourselves_o prosperous_a and_o pleasant_a thing_n when_o david_n be_v anoint_v king_n all_o the_o philistines_n come_v out_o in_o battle_n to_o seek_v he_o he_o be_v a_o 17._o type_n of_o our_o lord_n when_o jesus_n be_v bear_v in_o bethleem_n 3._o herod_n and_o all_o jerusalem_n be_v aghast_a and_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v baptize_v satan_n tempt_v he_o it_o warn_v we_o say_v s._n chrysostome_n that_o we_o also_o will_v give_v our_o name_n unto_o christ_n we_o must_v prepare_v ourselves_o both_o to_o be_v persecute_v of_o man_n and_o tempt_v of_o satan_n ab_fw-la ipsis_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la initiis_fw-la ad_fw-la tentationes_fw-la praeparamur_fw-la cum_fw-la cernimus_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsis_fw-la christ_n incunabilis_fw-la istud_fw-la effectum_fw-la etc._n etc._n long_o and_o marvellous_a peace_n have_v we_o have_v great_a peace_n have_v be_v the_o lord_n mercy_n towards_o we_o where_o shall_v we_o find_v that_o the_o white_a horse_n have_v ride_v so_o long_o and_o the_o red_a horse_n not_o follow_v he_o as_o here_o in_o this_o country_n where_o have_v there_o be_v so_o long_o preach_v without_o heresy_n or_o persecution_n as_o among_o we_o satan_n a_o far_o off_o have_v shake_v his_o bloody_a sword_n he_o at_o we_o but_o the_o lord_n have_v restrain_v he_o and_o bridle_v his_o bloody_a beast_n that_o they_o can_v not_o come_v near_o us._n the_o spanish_a army_n threaten_v to_o execute_v upon_o we_o the_o bloody_a decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n but_o the_o lord_n drown_v they_o before_o our_o eye_n as_o he_o drown_v the_o egyptian_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o 30._o israel_n the_o remanent_fw-la of_o they_o he_o humble_v also_o before_o we_o and_o bring_v they_o into_o our_o street_n that_o they_o who_o purpose_v to_o make_v we_o prove_v their_o merciless_a cruelty_n may_v prove_v our_o christian_a syrian_a pity_n and_o compassion_n as_o the_o syrian_n who_o come_v to_o destroy_v samaria_n by_o the_o marvellous_a work_n of_o god_n be_v bring_v within_o the_o port_n thereof_o they_o be_v refresh_v with_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o send_v home_o again_o so_o move_v the_o lord_n our_o heart_n to_o do_v unto_o they_o god_n make_v we_o thankful_a for_o it_o and_o give_v we_o grace_n to_o prepare_v ourselves_o the_o more_o careful_o for_o the_o day_n of_o affliction_n because_o the_o lord_n hitherto_o have_v so_o long_o and_o love_o spare_v us._n satan_n as_o the_o white_a horse_n signify_v preacher_n by_o who_o ministry_n jesus_n be_v carry_v through_o the_o world_n so_o the_o red_a horse_n signify_v bloody_a persecuter_n and_o he_o who_o ride_v upon_o they_o be_v satan_n a_o liar_n and_o murderer_n ever_o 8._o from_o the_o beginning_n the_o type_n tell_v we_o that_o bastard_n cruel_a religion_n be_v always_o cruel_a example_n of_o all_o age_n prove_v it_o cain_n a_o bastard_n and_o false_a worshipper_n he_o slay_v abel_n a_o true_a sacrificer_n ishmael_n mock_v isaac_n and_o esau_n persecute_v jacob_n verberari_fw-la christianorum_fw-la degentes_fw-la proprium_fw-la est_fw-la slagâ—…llare_fw-la autem_fw-la pilati_n &_o caiaphae_fw-la sunt_fw-la officia_fw-la to_o suffer_v be_v the_o property_n of_o christian_n to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v not_o only_o to_o believe_v but_o to_o suffer_v also_o but_o to_o persecute_v and_o scourge_v be_v the_o practice_n of_o pilate_n and_o caiaphas_n the_o jesuit_n coster_n in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o encheridion_n rome_n testify_v that_o albeit_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v of_o a_o sufficient_a number_n to_o give_v battle_n to_o the_o persecute_v emperor_n yet_o they_o choose_v rather_o to_o propagate_v the_o gospel_n by_o patient_a suffer_v the_o shed_n of_o their_o own_o blood_n themby_a shed_v the_o blood_n of_o their_o persecuter_n ita_fw-la catholicos_fw-la pia_fw-la quaedam_fw-la enchirid_a tenuit_fw-la misericordia_fw-la such_o be_v then_o the_o tender_a mercy_n of_o catholic_n but_o i_o pray_v he_o tell_v i_o where_o be_v this_o tender_a mercy_n in_o pretend_a catholic_n roman_a at_o the_o murder_n of_o paris_n be_v it_o sheep_n not_o clear_a by_o his_o own_o confession_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n present_a be_v far_o degenerate_a from_o rome_n primitive_a if_o there_o be_v not_o any_o other_o argument_n against_o they_o their_o bloody_a tooth_n may_v testify_v that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o sheep_n of_o jesus_n but_o raven_a wolf_n but_o of_o this_o we_o have_v speak_v elsewhere_o destruction_n satan_n thirst_v for_o blood_n and_o when_o he_o have_v get_v it_o blood_n be_v his_o destruction_n he_o think_v all_o shall_v go_v well_o and_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v in_o peace_n if_o once_o he_o have_v jesus_n christ_n crucify_v but_o christ_n by_o death_n destroy_v he_o who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n and_o he_o think_v by_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o saint_n to_o raze_v the_o christian_a name_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n but_o he_o be_v far_o deceive_v for_o it_o have_v prove_v true_a in_o all_o time_n which_o tertullian_n by_o experience_n mark_v in_o his_o time_n sanguis_fw-la martyrum_fw-la semen_fw-mi est_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la the_o blood_n of_o martyr_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v the_o bush_n that_o burn_v but_o can_v cross_n be_v consume_v by_o fire_n it_o be_v the_o ark_n toss_v by_o water_n but_o still_o prevail_v against_o the_o water_n continual_a be_v the_o persecution_n of_o the_o church_n primitive_a 22._o yet_o christian_n increase_v daily_o deep_o root_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o water_v plenteous_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o saint_n and_o again_o the_o more_o cruelty_n say_v justine_n be_v use_v against_o we_o the_o tryph._n more_o the_o number_n of_o believer_n be_v increase_v no_o otherwise_o than_o if_o a_o man_n cut_v the_o vine_n tree_n the_o better_a the_o branch_n thereof_o grow_v for_o the_o vine_n three_fw-mi plant_v by_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v his_o people_n and_o power_n be_v give_v he_o this_o be_v for_o the_o comfort_n will_v of_o the_o church_n that_o howsoever_o her_o enemy_n be_v many_o and_o most_o malicious_a yet_o they_o can_v do_v no_o more_o than_o according_a to_o the_o power_n god_n give_v 30._o they_o yea_o and_o all_o the_o hair_n of_o your_o head_n be_v number_v not_o one_o of_o they_o can_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n but_o by_o the_o will_n of_o your_o heavenly_a father_n time_n ne_fw-la pereas_fw-la cvius_fw-la capillus_fw-la 14._o non_fw-la peribit_fw-la be_v thou_o afraid_a lest_o thou_o perish_v since_o a_o hair_n of_o thy_o head_n can_v perish_v when_o pilate_n have_v brag_v of_o his_o power_n to_o jesus_n our_o lord_n give_v he_o this_o answer_n thou_o can_v have_v no_o power_n 11._o over_o i_o at_o all_o if_o it_o be_v not_o give_v thou_o from_o above_o yea_o satan_n himself_o confess_v that_o albeit_o many_o time_n 1._o he_o assay_v to_o have_v harm_v job_n yet_o he_o can_v not_o because_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o hedge_n unto_o he_o he_o be_v indeed_o a_o roar_a lion_n go_v about_o seek_v who_o he_o 4._o may_v devour_v but_o he_o can_v so_o much_o as_o enter_v
se_fw-la conformando_fw-la de_fw-la cvius_fw-la impletione_fw-la gaudent_fw-la ita_fw-la enim_fw-la sunt_fw-la coniuncti_fw-la deo_fw-la ut_fw-la de_fw-la omni_fw-la volito_fw-la dei_fw-la gaudeant_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o poenis_fw-la parentum_fw-la iuxta_fw-la illud_fw-la laetabitur_fw-la iustus_fw-la cum_fw-la viderit_fw-la vindictam_fw-la so_o they_o pray_v not_o wish_v punishment_n to_o evil_a man_n but_o conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v so_o conjoin_v unto_o god_n that_o they_o rejoice_v in_o every_o thing_n which_o be_v his_o will_n yea_o and_o it_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o their_o parent_n according_a to_o that_o the_o righteous_a 11._o shall_v rejoice_v when_o he_o see_v the_o vengeance_n and_o man_n shall_v say_v very_o there_o be_v fruit_n for_o the_o righteous_a and_o there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o judge_n in_o the_o earth_n they_o give_v unto_o the_o lord_n two_o title_n holy_a and_o true_a it_o be_v customable_a to_o saint_n in_o their_o prayer_n unto_o god_n to_o give_v unto_o the_o lord_n such_o style_n as_o in_o answer_n effect_n contain_v argument_n both_o to_o move_v the_o lord_n to_o hear_v they_o and_o to_o confirm_v themselves_o in_o the_o assurance_n of_o a_o favourable_a answer_n and_o so_o do_v they_o here_o because_o thou_o lord_n be_v holy_a thou_o can_v not_o let_v iniquity_n escape_v unpunished_a for_o ever_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o take_v the_o wicked_a by_o the_o hand_n neither_o have_v 20._o his_o throne_n any_o fellowship_n with_o iniquity_n and_o because_o thou_o be_v true_a thou_o can_v not_o but_o perform_v thy_o word_n of_o mercy_n promise_v to_o thy_o own_o and_o of_o judgement_n threaten_v against_o the_o wicked_a how_o long_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o they_o who_o want_v why_o something_o which_o they_o will_v earnest_o have_v and_o assure_o expect_v they_o want_v their_o body_n they_o want_v their_o brethren_n for_o these_o they_o cry_v as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o they_o have_v now_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o heaven_n but_o not_o perfect_a so_o long_o as_o they_o want_v these_o two_o god_n have_v so_o provide_v that_o they_o without_o we_o 40._o shall_v not_o be_v perfect_v neque_fw-la enim_fw-la praestari_fw-la decâ—…t_fw-la 3._o integram_fw-la beatitudinem_fw-la dâ—…nec_fw-la sit_fw-la homo_fw-la integer_fw-la cui_fw-la detur_fw-la nec_fw-la perfectione_n donari_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la imperfectam_fw-la for_o it_o be_v not_o seemly_a that_o complete_a felicity_n shall_v be_v give_v till_o the_o man_n be_v complete_a to_o who_o it_o be_v to_o be_v give_v nor_o yet_o that_o a_o imperfect_a church_n shall_v be_v gift_v with_o perfection_n but_o because_o the_o jesuite_n ribera_n see_v this_o sentence_n locum_fw-la to_o destroy_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n he_o will_v have_v it_o heretical_a and_o spare_v not_o to_o false_o charge_n irenaeus_n teytulltan_n origen_n ambrose_n bernard_n with_o luther_n and_o calvin_n as_o heretic_n because_o according_a to_o the_o manifest_a truth_n of_o holy_a scripture_n they_o maintain_v with_o the_o apostle_n that_o saint_n depart_v howsoever_o they_o be_v glorify_v yet_o be_v not_o perfect_v till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o resurrection_n come_v now_o concern_v prayer_n make_v by_o they_o who_o be_v in_o heaven_n we_o have_v speak_v before_o judge_n and_o avenge_v these_o be_v two_o work_n proper_a execution_n to_o the_o lord_n first_o he_o judge_n this_o pertain_v to_o cognition_n then_o he_o avenge_n this_o pertain_v to_o execution_n this_o order_n of_o process_n the_o lord_n always_o keep_v as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o his_o first_o judicial_a court_n against_o adam_n euah_n satan_n serpent_n as_o likewise_o in_o his_o proceed_n against_o sodom_n learn_v all_o judge_n 25._o to_o try_v before_o they_o give_v sentence_n abraham_n call_v he_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n who_o can_v do_v unrighteous_o the_o psalmist_n again_o style_v he_o o_o god_n 1._o the_o avenger_n it_o be_v a_o sacrilegious_a violation_n of_o his_o glory_n for_o any_o flesh_n to_o usurp_v these_o office_n judge_v lord_n not_o lest_o you_o be_v judge_v say_v our_o saviour_n who_o be_v thou_o that_o judge_v another_o man_n servant_n he_o stand_v or_o fall_v 1._o to_o his_o master_n say_v the_o apostle_n and_o as_o for_o vengeance_n 4._o it_o be_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o i_o will_v repay_v yet_o 19_o proud_a flesh_n will_v presume_v to_o judge_v where_o it_o can_v avenge_v and_o ofttimes_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o avenge_v if_o not_o with_o the_o hand_n at_o least_o with_o the_o tongue_n where_o they_o can_v judge_v these_o know_v not_o they_o offer_v strange_a fire_n to_o the_o lord_n with_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n which_o at_o length_n will_v not_o fail_v to_o return_v and_o consume_v themselves_o on_o they_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o earth_n oftentimes_o in_o earth_n this_o book_n be_v the_o wicked_a describe_v to_o be_v indweller_n of_o the_o earth_n non_fw-la solum_fw-la corporis_fw-la habitatione_n sed_fw-la mentis_fw-la affectione_n not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o corporal_a habitation_n but_o much_o more_o for_o their_o affection_n which_o be_v altogether_o set_v upon_o earth_n it_o be_v their_o jericho_n pleasant_a for_o situation_n but_o let_v they_o remember_v 2._o the_o water_n thereof_o be_v deadly_a &_o their_o ground_n barren_a their_o divitiae_fw-la and_o deliciae_fw-la will_v both_o deceive_v they_o at_o length_n but_o of_o this_o see_v verse_n 11._o and_o long_o white_a robe_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o and_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v rest_v for_o a_o little_a season_n until_o their_o fellow_n servant_n and_o brethren_n that_o shall_v be_v kill_v even_o as_o they_o be_v be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o last_o verse_n we_o hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o saint_n answer_n now_o follow_v the_o answer_n which_o the_o lord_n give_v they_o their_o prayer_n be_v not_o pour_v out_o in_o vain_a when_o the_o lord_n dispose_v the_o heart_n to_o pray_v it_o be_v a_o sure_a token_n of_o a_o favourable_a answer_n to_o follow_v this_o be_v the_o lord_n praise_v thou_o prepare_v the_o heart_n and_o bende_v thy_o ear_n unto_o they_o the_o answer_n of_o their_o supplication_n be_v two_o way_n speech_n give_v first_o by_o a_o sign_n long_o white_a robe_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o next_o by_o plain_a speech_n it_o be_v say_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v rest_v till_o their_o fellow_n servant_n be_v fulfil_v the_o white_a robe_n be_v sometime_o a_o type_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n and_o sometime_o a_o signify_v type_n of_o the_o reward_n thereof_o he_o that_o overcom_v shall_v be_v clothe_v in_o white_a array_n no_o darkness_n nor_o 5._o sorrow_n in_o heaven_n all_o be_v full_a of_o light_n joy_n and_o happiness_n and_o these_o robe_n be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o what_o before_o they_o know_v by_o faith_n now_o they_o know_v by_o feeling_n that_o promise_a reward_n be_v now_o put_v in_o their_o hand_n and_o possession_n here_o they_o have_v it_o in_o spe_fw-mi there_o they_o have_v it_o in_o re_fw-mi and_o more_o particular_o faith_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o robe_n be_v give_v to_o every_o one_o innumerable_a saint_n shall_v be_v gather_v together_o into_o heaven_n every_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o crown_n every_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o white_a robe_n none_o of_o they_o all_o shall_v be_v oversee_v but_o all_o shall_v be_v fill_v with_o joy_n and_o glory_n and_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o they_o dictum_fw-la est_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la sanct._n inspiratum_fw-la est_fw-la for_o the_o voice_n whereby_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o saint_n be_v the_o inspiration_n of_o his_o spirit_n this_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o answer_n the_o matter_n or_o effect_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v rest_v for_o a_o little_a season_n the_o whole_a time_n from_o the_o day_n of_o s._n john_n to_o the_o lord_n second_o come_v be_v call_v a_o little_a season_n and_o by_o this_o same_o evangelist_n in_o his_o epistle_n the_o last_o time_n it_o be_v little_a then_o and_o 18._o short_a it_o must_v needs_o be_v &_o far_o less_o now_o the_o number_n of_o saint_n seal_v the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n with_o their_o blood_n have_v be_v great_o augment_v since_o the_o day_n of_o domitian_n every_o kingdom_n and_o nation_n that_o have_v receive_v the_o gospel_n have_v render_v off_o their_o witness_n and_o martyr_n in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o now_o far_o of_o god_n prepare_v we_o for_o it_o again_o it_o be_v clear_a out_o of_o this_o place_n that_o the_o accomplish_v only_a cause_n why_o christ_n second_v come_v be_v delay_v be_v because_o the_o number_n of_o his_o saint_n be_v not_o yet_o accomplish_v the_o blind_a world_n understand_v not_o this_o and_o therefore_o persecute_v they_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n and_o will_v have_v they_o clean_o root_v out_o of_o
but_o the_o earnestness_n and_o great_a care_n which_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v to_o conserve_v his_o saint_n he_o be_v the_o watchman_n of_o israel_n who_o neither_o slamber_n nor_o sleep_n he_o cry_v for_o we_o when_o we_o creature_n can_v cry_v for_o ourselves_o and_o again_o his_o absolute_a authority_n over_o the_o creature_n be_v hereby_o declare_v unto_o we_o he_o command_v and_o forbid_v as_o he_o please_v &_o what_o he_o will_v be_v do_v this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o faith_n of_o that_o centurion_n so_o high_o commend_v by_o jesus_n acknowledge_v in_o our_o lord_n speak_v the_o 9_o word_n only_o and_o my_o servant_n shall_v be_v heal_v for_o i_o have_v also_o soldier_n under_o i_o and_o i_o say_v to_o one_o go_v and_o he_o go_v and_o to_o another_o come_v and_o he_o come_v and_o to_o my_o servant_n do_v this_o and_o he_o do_v it_o verse_n 3._o say_v hurt_v you_o not_o the_o earth_n nor_o the_o sea_n nor_o the_o tree_n till_o we_o have_v seal_v the_o servant_n of_o our_o god_n in_o their_o forehead_n now_o follow_v the_o commandment_n itself_o the_o inhibition_n tenor_n of_o it_o be_v let_v the_o creature_n still_o continue_v in_o their_o natural_a course_n change_v they_o not_o dissolve_v not_o the_o world_n for_o the_o inferior_a part_n of_o the_o universe_n be_v here_o put_v for_o the_o whole_a and_o how_o long_o he_o will_v have_v the_o world_n to_o continue_v be_v declare_v till_o we_o have_v seal_v the_o servant_n of_o our_o god_n how_o saint_n be_v the_o pillar_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o fellowship_n uphold_v it_o so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v in_o it_o we_o have_v show_v in_o the_o fist_n seal_v if_o for_o the_o saint_n sake_n he_o will_v not_o let_v the_o earth_n to_o be_v hurt_v far_o less_o will_v he_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v hurt_v now_o comfortable_a be_v it_o that_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o angel_n and_o speak_v of_o saint_n speak_v in_o this_o manner_n the_o servant_n of_o our_o god_n inuolue_v his_o holy_a angel_n and_o his_o redeem_a saint_n all_o in_o one_o fellowship_n and_o society_n with_o himself_o according_a to_o that_o i_o go_v to_o my_o god_n and_o 17._o your_o god_n my_o father_n and_o your_o father_n we_o be_v make_v fellow_n in_o a_o most_o high_a and_o honourable_a incorporation_n with_o christ_n and_o his_o angel_n the_o lord_n give_v we_o grace_n to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o our_o call_n verse_n 4._o and_o i_o hear_v the_o number_n of_o they_o which_o be_v seal_v a_o hundred_o and_o four_o and_o forty_o thousand_o of_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n what_o the_o lord_n propound_v he_o dispose_v do_v also_o and_o what_o he_o promise_v that_o he_o perform_v now_o for_o the_o further_a comfort_n of_o the_o church_n the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v bring_v in_o take_v a_o view_n of_o his_o people_n and_o seal_v such_o as_o be_v his_o own_o as_o he_o promise_v he_o will_v do_v for_o the_o seal_n thus_o only_o we_o have_v to_o say_v more_o he_o seal_v his_o saint_n in_o three_o place_n in_o their_o heart_n 2._o cor._n 1._o 22._o in_o their_o head_n or_o forehead_n as_o here_o and_o in_o their_o arm_n set_v i_o as_o a_o seal_n on_o thy_o heart_n and_o as_o a_o signet_n on_o thy_o 6._o arm_n i_o know_v some_o divine_n take_v this_o to_o be_v the_o arm_n voice_n of_o the_o church_n to_o christ_n it_o may_v as_o well_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o church_n for_o what_o in_o love_n he_o promise_v to_o his_o spouse_n in_o love_n also_o he_o require_v of_o she_o christus_fw-la est_fw-la signaculum_fw-la in_o cord_n in_o 8._o front_n in_o brachio_n christ_n to_o his_o saint_n be_v a_o seal_n in_o their_o heart_n in_o their_o forehead_n and_o in_o their_o arm_n in_o cord_n ut_fw-la semper_fw-la diligamus_fw-la in_o front_n ut_fw-la semper_fw-la confiteamur_fw-la ibid._n in_o brachio_n ut_fw-la semper_fw-la operemur_fw-la in_o our_o heart_n he_o seal_v we_o and_o cause_v we_o tâ—…_n love_v he_o in_o our_o forehead_n he_o seal_v we_o and_o cause_v we_o to_o confess_v he_o in_o our_o arm_n he_o seal_v we_o and_o cause_v we_o to_o work_v in_o our_o call_n and_o bring_v out_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n but_o alas_o few_o be_v they_o who_o heart_n do_v love_v age_n he_o few_o who_o in_o time_n of_o trouble_n will_v confess_v he_o because_o few_o in_o time_n of_o peace_n have_v a_o arm_n to_o do_v any_o good_a for_o his_o glory_n the_o mouth_n of_o most_o professor_n be_v open_a to_o confess_v he_o their_o hand_n be_v close_v impotent_a like_v he_o in_o the_o gospel_n who_o have_v the_o wither_a hand_n they_o can_v do_v no_o good_a for_o 10._o he_o a_o argument_n that_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o right_o seal_v that_o saint_n john_n say_v he_o hear_v the_o number_n of_o himself_o they_o who_o be_v seal_v be_v great_o for_o our_o comfort_n the_o lord_n have_v the_o definite_a number_n of_o his_o saint_n he_o know_v who_o be_v his_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a as_o our_o proverb_n be_v none_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v lose_v in_o the_o tell_n it_o be_v write_v of_o cyrus_n that_o he_o know_v the_o name_n of_o all_o they_o who_o be_v in_o his_o army_n much_o more_o do_v the_o lord_n know_v he_o all_o the_o hair_n of_o your_o head_n 30._o be_v number_v say_v our_o saviour_n sith_o he_o have_v number_v our_o hair_n and_o by_o his_o providence_n keep_v we_o that_o one_o of_o they_o fall_v not_o to_o the_o ground_n much_o more_o may_v we_o think_v that_o he_o will_v keep_v ourselves_o for_o he_o have_v we_o in_o his_o register_n and_o engrave_v on_o the_o palm_n of_o his_o hand_n so_o that_o he_o can_v forget_v us._n the_o person_n number_v be_v distinguish_v into_o gentile_n two_o rank_n jew_n and_o gentile_n for_o under_o these_o two_o all_o mankind_n redeem_v be_v comprehend_v the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n to_o every_o 16._o covenant_n one_o that_o believe_v to_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o also_o to_o the_o grecian_a the_o jew_n be_v put_v first_o because_o they_o be_v our_o elder_a brethren_n and_o be_v first_o in_o the_o covenant_n before_o us._n sixteen_o hundred_o year_n dwell_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o tent_n of_o sem_fw-mi and_o be_v first_o style_v the_o god_n of_o sem_fw-mi now_o they_o lie_v out_o for_o a_o time_n or_o to_o speak_v with_o the_o apostle_n obstinacy_n in_o a_o part_n be_v come_v unto_o israel_n 25._o until_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v come_v in_o and_o now_o other_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n have_v the_o lord_n be_v the_o god_n of_o japheth_n &_o have_v persuade_v japheth_n to_o dwell_v 27._o in_o the_o tent_n of_o sem_fw-mi according_a as_o noah_n propehsy_v and_o here_o the_o apostle_n about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o seal_n bring_v in_o their_o conversion_n and_o call_v again_o which_o seem_v more_o full_o to_o be_v handle_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o eleven_o to_o the_o roman_n 11._o this_o remain_v yet_o to_o be_v do_v before_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n let_v we_o love_v they_o pity_v they_o and_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o the_o veil_n may_v be_v take_v from_o their_o mind_n and_o they_o may_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n their_o number_n be_v first_o general_o set_v down_o of_o all_o down_o the_o tribe_n be_v seal_v a_o hundred_o forty_o &_o four_o thousand_o and_o then_o particular_o of_o every_o tribe_n be_v seal_v twelve_o thousand_o which_o make_v up_o the_o general_a number_n aforesaid_a of_o a_o hundred_o forty_o &_o four_o thousand_o not_o that_o we_o be_v to_o think_v there_o be_v no_o mo_z nor_o few_o of_o every_o tribe_n but_o a_o definite_a number_n be_v put_v for_o a_o indefinite_a we_o see_v then_o that_o of_o all_o rank_n and_o state_n of_o man_n own_o god_n have_v his_o own_o suppose_v unknown_a unto_o man_n eliiah_n be_v a_o great_a prophet_n yet_o be_v he_o deceive_v in_o this_o that_o he_o think_v there_o be_v no_o worshipper_n of_o god_n in_o his_o day_n but_o himself_o the_o lord_n tell_v he_o he_o have_v seven_o thousand_o in_o israel_n that_o be_v many_o thousand_o who_o have_v not_o bow_v their_o knee_n to_o baal_n and_o yet_o howsoever_o there_o be_v a_o great_a number_n more_o of_o god_n elect_n yet_o be_v they_o few_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o reprobate_n and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v collect_v out_o of_o this_o definite_a number_n for_o what_o be_v a_o hundred_o forty_o and_o four_o thousand_o in_o respect_n of_o all_o the_o thousand_o of_o israel_n in_o the_o day_n of_o moses_n there_o be_v six_o hundred_o thousand_o fight_a man_n who_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n in_o the_o day_n of_o david_n they_o be_v increase_v 6._o to_o
song_n they_o be_v every_o one_o of_o they_o as_o i_o say_v by_o themselves_o beautiful_a and_o glorious_a but_o so_o much_o the_o more_o beautiful_a as_o they_o be_v many_o and_o diverse_a agree_v all_o in_o one_o unity_n as_o in_o a_o musical_a instrument_n the_o sound_n be_v sweet_a if_o the_o string_n be_v many_o yet_o concordant_a nam_fw-la sâ—…nus_fw-la sâ—…avissimus_fw-la 148._o â—…it_fw-la ex_fw-la diversis_fw-la non_fw-la adversis_fw-la sonis_fw-la ita_fw-la &_o sancti_fw-la habebunt_fw-la tune_n differentias_fw-la svas_fw-la consonantes_fw-la non_fw-la dissonantes_fw-la so_o be_v it_o with_o saint_n howsoever_o different_a in_o regard_n of_o many_o sort_n of_o people_n whereof_o they_o consist_v yet_o agree_v they_o all_o in_o one_o sweet_a consonance_n and_o harmony_n among_o themselves_o salvation_n in_o this_o one_o word_n of_o salvation_n they_o lord_n comprise_v the_o whole_a benefit_n of_o our_o redemption_n the_o greatness_n of_o this_o salvation_n will_v best_o be_v know_v by_o look_v to_o that_o threefold_a condemnation_n from_o which_o god_n have_v deliver_v we_o and_o whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v rom._n 8._o ver_fw-la 1._o all_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o salvation_n they_o ascribe_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o none_o other_o they_o look_v neither_o to_o angel_n nor_o man_n but_o give_v the_o glory_n of_o salvation_n to_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o merit_n of_o the_o lamb._n the_o discordance_n saint_n of_o popish_a hymn_n from_o this_o song_n of_o saint_n show_v they_o to_o be_v antichristian_a for_o in_o all_o their_o song_n &_o prayer_n there_o sound_v a_o uncouth_a voice_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o man_n yea_o in_o their_o mass-book_n they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o pray_v that_o they_o may_v come_v to_o heaven_n by_o another_o blood_n than_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n their_o distinction_n of_o principal_o and_o secondary_o will_v not_o free_v they_o of_o blasphemy_n our_o salvation_n say_v they_o principal_o be_v from_o god_n and_o the_o lamb_n but_o secondary_o it_o must_v be_v help_v by_o our_o own_o merit_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o other_o no_o such_o word_n have_v we_o in_o this_o heavenly_a song_n if_o they_o will_v sing_v this_o song_n with_o we_o and_o say_v amen_o to_o it_o as_o angel_n do_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n controversy_n between_o christian_n catholic_n and_o they_o that_o will_v be_v call_v catholic_n roman_a be_v the_o more_o easy_o end_v but_o heresy_n must_v be_v that_o such_o as_o 19_o be_v approve_v may_v be_v try_v verse_n 11._o and_o all_o the_o angel_n stand_v round_o about_o the_o throne_n and_o about_o the_o elder_n and_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n and_o they_o fall_v before_o the_o throne_n on_o their_o face_n and_o worship_v god_n the_o former_a thanksgiving_n of_o saint_n be_v here_o angel_n second_v by_o angel_n not_o only_a say_n amen_o and_o so_o approve_v that_o which_o redeem_v saint_n have_v say_v before_o but_o also_o v._n 12._o subjoine_v to_o this_o same_o purpose_n a_o new_a thanksgiving_a of_o their_o own_o where_o first_o we_o have_v to_o observe_v the_o order_n of_o the_o heaven_n heavenly_a court_n first_o we_o have_v the_o throne_n upon_o which_o sit_v the_o bless_a trinity_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o sevenfold_a spirit_n proceed_v from_o both_o o_o what_o a_o comfort_n be_v it_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o angel_n and_o saint_n redeem_v the_o man_n jesus_n redeemer_n of_o saint_n sit_v on_o the_o throne_n with_o the_o father_n next_o to_o the_o throne_n be_v the_o sour_a live_a creature_n represent_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a order_n of_o angel_n as_o we_o have_v show_v chap._n 4._o then_o about_o they_o stand_v the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n represent_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o saint_n redeem_v and_o then_o in_o a_o circle_n about_o they_o stand_v the_o whole_a company_n of_o other_o angel_n what_o great_a comfort_n we_o have_v of_o this_o have_v be_v declare_v in_o the_o 4._o chapter_n stand_v round_o about_o the_o throne_n in_o the_o nine_o verse_n it_o have_v be_v say_v that_o redeem_v saint_n stand_v before_o the_o throne_n now_o angel_n be_v also_o say_v to_o fall_v stand_v about_o the_o throne_n they_o stand_v &_o never_o fall_v grace_n preserve_v they_o we_o fall_v and_o be_v in_o the_o transgression_n but_o grace_n raise_v we_o up_o again_o and_o make_v we_o now_o to_o stand_v before_o the_o throne_n o_o what_o stand_v a_o mercy_n have_v the_o lord_n show_v upon_o we_o if_o we_o will_v know_v it_o let_v we_o look_v to_o the_o reprobate_a angel_n of_o they_o so_o say_v s._n jude_n the_o angel_n who_o 6._o keep_v not_o their_o first_o estate_n but_o leave_v their_o own_o habitation_n he_o have_v reserve_v in_o everlasting_a chain_n under_o darkness_n unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n to_o this_o same_o purpose_n also_o say_v saint_n peter_n god_n spare_v 4._o not_o the_o angel_n that_o have_v sin_v but_o cast_v they_o down_o into_o hell_n and_o deliver_v they_o into_o chain_n of_o darkness_n to_o be_v keep_v unto_o damnation_n yet_o man_n that_o sin_v the_o lord_n have_v spare_v he_o fall_v from_o his_o first_o estate_n as_o the_o angel_n do_v yet_o do_v not_o the_o lord_n cast_v he_o down_o to_o hell_n nor_o deliver_v he_o to_o chain_n of_o darkness_n as_o he_o do_v they_o but_o merciful_o have_v raise_v he_o up_o again_o and_o make_v he_o to_o sit_v in_o the_o heavenly_a 6._o place_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o now_o he_o stand_v before_o the_o throne_n in_o the_o company_n of_o these_o bless_a and_o elect_a angel_n that_o stand_v and_o neverfall_v let_v we_o meditate_v upon_o this_o mercy_n which_o our_o narrow_a heart_n can_v never_o sufficient_o understand_v oh_o that_o we_o be_v as_o we_o shall_v thankful_a for_o it_o and_o they_o fall_v on_o their_o face_n before_o the_o angel_n worship_n be_v say_v to_o cover_v their_o face_n with_o wing_n now_o again_o they_o fall_v on_o their_o face_n note_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o their_o humble_a reverence_n in_o praise_v god_n and_o recommend_v the_o reverence_n of_o bodily_a humiliation_n to_o we_o in_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n it_o be_v write_v of_o s._n james_n the_o apostle_n that_o his_o knee_n prayer_n with_o frequent_a kneel_v and_o his_o forehead_n with_o often_o bow_v it_o to_o the_o ground_n in_o the_o time_n of_o prayer_n 5._o obduruisse_fw-la callo_fw-la be_v become_v so_o hard_o ut_fw-la nihil_fw-la ferè_fw-la à _fw-la cameli_fw-la pedibus_fw-la si_fw-la duritiem_fw-la spectes_fw-la discreparent_fw-la that_o they_o differ_v not_o in_o hardness_n from_o the_o knee_n or_o foot_n of_o a_o camel_n but_o now_o man_n be_v become_v so_o delicate_a that_o they_o think_v it_o reverence_n enough_o to_o discover_v the_o head_n to_o fall_v on_o their_o face_n they_o will_v not_o yea_o scarce_o bow_v the_o knee_n to_o the_o ground_n to_o honour_v the_o lord_n now_o when_o they_o fall_v on_o their_o face_n it_o be_v say_v they_o only_o worship_v god_n in_o all_o this_o court_n of_o heaven_n there_o be_v no_o worship_v of_o angel_n patriarch_n or_o apostle_n all_o the_o sound_n of_o their_o voice_n be_v for_o to_o give_v the_o lord_n the_o glory_n of_o salvation_n and_o all_o the_o gesture_n they_o use_v be_v to_o give_v worship_n to_o the_o lord_n only_o and_o none_o other_o verse_n 12._o say_v amen_o praise_v and_o glory_n and_o wisdom_n and_o thanks_n and_o honour_n and_o power_n and_o might_n be_v to_o our_o god_n for_o evermore_o amen_n the_o former_a song_n of_o saint_n be_v now_o approve_a saint_n by_o angel_n and_o they_o say_v amen_o unto_o it_o they_o will_v give_v no_o part_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o salvation_n to_o any_o man_n they_o will_v take_v none_o of_o it_o to_o themselves_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n consist_v of_o man_n and_o angel_n we_o have_v in_o the_o precede_a confession_n papist_n glory_v in_o their_o multitude_n saint_n and_o call_v this_o confession_n heretical_a which_o reserve_v the_o glory_n of_o salvation_n to_o god_n only_o but_o there_o be_v more_o with_o we_o then_o with_o they_o all_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n say_v amen_o unto_o it_o let_v we_o keep_v the_o tenor_n of_o the_o heavenly_a song_n choose_v rather_o to_o be_v false_o name_v heretic_n with_o saint_n and_o angel_n then_o false_o name_v catholic_n with_o papist_n who_o can_v never_o praise_v the_o lord_n free_o and_o full_o but_o reserve_v a_o part_n of_o his_o glory_n to_o the_o creature_n concern_v the_o use_n of_o the_o particle_n amen_o we_o have_v speak_v before_o praise_n and_o glory_n it_o content_v they_o not_o by_o say_v he_o amen_o to_o approve_v the_o song_n of_o saint_n but_o they_o will_v also_o praise_v god_n by_o themselves_o a_o warning_n to_o many_o of_o our_o cold_a professor_n who_o will_v sit_v in_o the_o church_n to_o hear_v god_n praise_v but_o not_o
open_v their_o mouth_n to_o praise_v he_o themselves_o and_o further_o since_o angel_n rejoice_v and_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n for_o our_o salvation_n yea_o at_o the_o conversion_n of_o one_o sinner_n own_o they_o be_v say_v to_o rejoice_v how_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o rejoice_v in_o our_o own_o salvation_n they_o be_v joyful_a that_o we_o be_v adjoin_v to_o their_o fellowship_n from_o which_o many_o of_o their_o fellow-angel_n in_o respect_n of_o creation_n fall_v away_o and_o shall_v not_o we_o rejoice_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v raise_v we_o up_o and_o make_v we_o companion_n 7._o to_o the_o angel_n the_o heap_n of_o word_n which_o they_o use_v note_v again_o reprove_v their_o zeal_n and_o as_o it_o be_v insatiable_a delight_n in_o praise_v god_n there_o can_v never_o enough_o be_v say_v to_o his_o praise_n but_o we_o must_v beware_v of_o babble_a and_o idle_a repetition_n then_o be_v the_o word_n of_o our_o mouth_n acceptable_a unto_o god_n when_o they_o be_v thrust_v out_o by_o the_o affection_n of_o our_o heart_n otherwise_o let_v we_o remember_v solomon_n his_o warning_n be_v not_o rash_a with_o thy_o 1._o mouth_n nor_o let_v thy_o heart_n be_v hasty_a to_o utter_v a_o thing_n before_o god_n for_o god_n be_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o thou_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n therefore_o let_v thy_o word_n be_v few_o verse_n 13._o and_o one_o of_o the_o elder_n speak_v say_v unto_o i_o what_o be_v these_o who_o be_v array_v in_o long_a white_a robe_n and_o whence_o come_v they_o in_o the_o remanent_fw-la of_o this_o chapter_n we_o have_v the_o thing_n felicity_n of_o seal_a saint_n someway_n describe_v unto_o we_o the_o occasion_n hereof_o be_v offer_v by_o a_o question_n move_v by_o one_o of_o the_o twenty_o four_o elder_n and_o s._n john_n his_o answer_n unto_o it_o the_o senior_n move_v the_o question_n to_o s._n john_n who_o be_v these_o not_o that_o he_o be_v ignorant_a who_o they_o be_v but_o that_o he_o may_v teach_v s._n john_n as_o after_o follow_v this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o divine_a interrogatory_n the_o lord_n demand_v of_o adam_n where_o be_v thou_o and_o of_o caâ—…_n 9_o what_o have_v thou_o do_v he_o know_v where_o adam_n be_v 10._o and_o what_o cain_n have_v do_v better_a than_o themselves_o but_o he_o ask_v not_o to_o get_v knowledge_n but_o to_o give_v it_o to_o they_o of_o who_o he_o ask_v concern_v the_o senior_n let_v the_o reader_n who_o please_v look_v back_o to_o the_o four_o chapter_n verse_n 14._o and_o i_o say_v unto_o he_o lord_n thou_o know_v and_o he_o say_v to_o i_o these_o be_v they_o which_o come_v out_o of_o great_a tribulation_n and_o have_v wash_v their_o long_a robe_n and_o have_v make_v their_o long_a robe_n white_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n in_o s._n john_n his_o answer_n we_o have_v two_o thing_n his_o humble_a humility_n in_o acknowledge_v his_o own_o ignorance_n lord_n thou_o know_v as_o for_o i_o i_o know_v not_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n best_a belove_v of_o jesus_n he_o be_v excellent_a for_o the_o notable_a revelation_n which_o he_o have_v from_o the_o lord_n yet_o we_o see_v glorify_a saint_n do_v far_o exceed_v in_o knowledge_n the_o most_o excellent_a man_n that_o be_v upon_o earth_n for_o we_o do_v but_o know_v in_o part_n we_o 7._o walk_v by_o faith_n not_o by_o sight_n but_o they_o behold_v the_o glory_n 18._o of_o the_o lord_n with_o open_a face_n let_v we_o hasten_v and_o prepare_v ourselves_o to_o be_v in_o that_o company_n who_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v full_o illuminate_v where_o no_o error_n no_o darkness_n be_v no_o ignorance_n of_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v either_o needful_a or_o comfortable_a for_o they_o to_o know_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n if_o we_o will_v grow_v in_o knowledge_n let_v we_o with_o s._n john_n profess_v our_o ignorance_n it_o be_v for_o such_o only_a who_o be_v meek_a scholar_n to_o learn_v heavenly_a thing_n they_o that_o be_v meek_a will_v 9_o the_o lord_n guide_v in_o judgement_n and_o teach_v the_o humble_a his_o way_n conceit_n of_o knowledge_n be_v a_o fore_a enemy_n knowledge_n unto_o true_a knowledge_n wisdom_n can_v enter_v into_o a_o proud_a heart_n we_o see_v none_o more_o empty_a of_o heavenly_a knowledge_n then_o be_v they_o who_o in_o their_o own_o conceit_n and_o opinion_n excel_v other_o in_o it_o again_o his_o reverence_n may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o stile_n which_o he_o give_v he_o lord_n thou_o know_v he_o know_v he_o be_v one_o of_o these_o elder_n who_o he_o hear_v confess_v before_o that_o they_o be_v redeem_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n he_o see_v crown_n upon_o every_o one_o of_o their_o head_n and_o therefore_o give_v he_o a_o stile_n of_o honour_n proper_o competent_a unto_o lord_n he_o indeed_o glorify_a saint_n be_v true_o king_n and_o lord_n they_o be_v free_v from_o all_o servitude_n and_o bondage_n they_o triumph_v victorious_o and_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n over_o the_o devil_n the_o 8._o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o all_o their_o spiritual_a enemy_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o that_o be_v ad_fw-la animâ—…_n soul_n meae_fw-la admirationem_fw-la seu_fw-la dispositionem_fw-la convenienter_fw-la locutus_fw-la est_fw-la he_o speak_v convenient_o to_o the_o carthus_n disposition_n of_o my_o soul_n and_o i_o do_v clear_o understand_v he_o he_o tell_v i_o that_o those_o who_o i_o see_v clothe_v in_o white_a with_o palm_n in_o their_o hand_n be_v redeem_v saint_n who_o have_v come_v out_o of_o great_a tribulation_n this_o can_v as_o ambrose_n have_v tribulation_n observe_v on_o these_o word_n be_v understand_v of_o saint_n militant_a as_o some_o do_v expound_v it_o for_o so_o long_o as_o their_o warfare_n last_v they_o be_v still_o in_o tribulation_n and_o can_v be_v say_v in_o this_o life_n to_o come_v out_o of_o tribulation_n man_n be_v bear_v unto_o travatle_n as_o the_o spark_n 7._o sâ—…ye_v upward_o but_o unto_o the_o godly_a death_n put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o their_o trouble_n neither_o can_v this_o be_v only_o mean_v of_o martyr_n only_o as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o but_o of_o all_o bless_a saint_n wash_v and_o cleanse_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n qui_fw-la etsi_fw-la martyrium_fw-la apoc._n non_fw-la in_o publico_fw-la actu_fw-la habere_fw-la videntur_fw-la coram_fw-la deo_fw-la tamen_fw-la habere_fw-la probantur_fw-la in_o habitu_fw-la who_o albeit_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o public_a act_n they_o seem_v not_o to_o have_v the_o honour_n of_o martyrdom_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o habit_n and_o their_o willing_a disposition_n to_o it_o they_o be_v approve_v before_o god_n to_o have_v it_o as_o say_v primasius_n which_o come_v the_o word_n be_v read_v as_o it_o may_v be_v continual_o in_o the_o present_a time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o come_v lead_v we_o to_o consider_v that_o in_o all_o age_n from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v a_o ascend_n of_o soul_n up_o into_o heaven_n that_o court_n of_o the_o great_a king_n increase_v continual_o till_o the_o number_n of_o his_o saint_n be_v fulfil_v &_o the_o mansion_n 14._o of_o our_o father_n house_n be_v plenish_v some_o angel_n forsake_v their_o first_o habitation_n but_o we_o see_v the_o lord_n want_v not_o servant_n to_o praise_v &_o glorify_v he_o his_o court_n shall_v not_o be_v the_o thin_a though_o reprobate_a man_n desperate_o forsake_v he_o and_o comfortable_a be_v it_o to_o meditate_v here_o what_o great_a joy_n elect_v angel_n and_o glorify_a saint_n have_v in_o the_o continual_a come_n and_o increase_v of_o other_o their_o fellow-servant_n to_o praise_v and_o serve_v the_o lord_n with_o they_o out_o of_o great_a tribulation_n there_o be_v the_o lord_n crown_n work_v with_o his_o own_o from_o the_o cross_n he_o carry_v they_o to_o the_o crown_n from_o tribulation_n to_o the_o throne_n he_o entreat_v they_o most_o hardly_o on_o the_o earth_n who_o he_o intend_v to_o exalt_v most_o high_o in_o the_o heaven_n let_v we_o not_o therefore_o fear_v nor_o be_v offend_v at_o our_o affliction_n for_o by_o many_o tribulation_n must_v we_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n tribulation_n be_v like_o that_o furnace_n of_o egypt_n wherein_o oven_n the_o lord_n fine_v his_o israelite_n and_o nebuchadnezar_n his_o oven_n the_o fire_n whereof_o burn_v their_o band_n but_o not_o themselves_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n flail_n whereby_o he_o beat_v away_o the_o chaff_n from_o the_o wheat_n he_o thresh_v it_o that_o he_o may_v purge_v it_o prepare_v it_o &_o winepress_a make_v it_o meet_v to_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o his_o garner_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n winepress_a out_o of_o which_o he_o press_v wine_n and_o oil_n for_o himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sicut_fw-la pondere_fw-la apoc._n praelorum_fw-la adhibito_fw-la oleum_fw-la diligenticura_fw-la conficitur_fw-la et_fw-la per_fw-la trituram_fw-la
destruction_n revel_v 13._o 8._o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o pope_n his_o destruction_n be_v two-sold_a 1_o it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o speech_n typical_a where_o first_o there_o precede_v preparation_n than_o there_o follow_v execution_n in_o the_o 15._o and_o 16._o chapter_n 2_o it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o speech_n simple_a the_o presumption_n of_o blind_a papist_n scorn_v at_o the_o ruin_n of_o rome_n reu._n 18._o 7._o revel_v 18._o 21._o but_o the_o destruction_n there_o of_o be_v conclude_v by_o the_o lord_n revel_v 16._o 1_o 1._o sam._n 5._o 3._o jesuit_n do_v well_o in_o time_n to_o inquire_v for_o a_o new_a seat_n for_o their_o pope_n zach._n 5._o 11._o a_o warning_n to_o papist_n amos_n 6._o 3._o revel_v 18._o 8._o the_o four_o &_o five_o chapter_n have_v no_o vision_n of_o prediction_n but_o only_o of_o preparation_n reu._n 1._o 12_o 13_o 14._o the_o first_o prophecy_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v have_v before_o it_o a_o preparatory_a vision_n revel_v 1._o 14._o so_o the_o second_o prophecy_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v have_v before_o it_o a_o conveniâ—…t_o preparatory_a vision_n and_o that_o twofold_a 1_o a_o vision_n of_o god_n the_o creator_n rule_v all_o chap._n 4._o verse_n 11._o 2_o a_o vision_n of_o god_n the_o redeemer_n reveal_v all_o to_o his_o church_n ch_n 5._o reu._n 5._o 9_o how_o both_o these_o preparatory_a vision_n be_v proper_o convenient_a to_o the_o vision_n of_o prediction_n subsequent_a john_n 16._o 1._o the_o time_n wherein_o saint_n john_n see_v this_o vision_n revel_v 1._o carthus_n a_o threefold_a â—…ight_n 1_o natural_a common_a to_o the_o creature_n rom._n 1._o 10._o 2_o supernatural_a or_o prophetical_a this_o be_v make_v by_o revelation_n representation_n or_o both_o numb_a 24._o gen._n 41._o dan._n 2._o carthus_n how_o the_o sight_n which_o saint_n johâ—…_n see_v be_v internal_a imaginary_a intellectual_a 3_o spiritual_a proper_a to_o saint_n choose_v and_o call_v 2._o cor._n 3._o 18._o 2._o cor._n 5._o 7._o 1._o pet._n 1._o 1._o john_n 3._o 2._o 1._o pet._n 1._o 8._o the_o natural_a sight_n can_v be_v no_o comfort_n without_o the_o spiritual_a numb_a 24._o two_o thing_n increase_v grace_n in_o a_o preacher_n 1_o conscientious_a use_v of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v ber._n in_o psal._n qui_fw-la habitat_fw-la 2_o careful_a crave_v of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v not_o no_o entrance_n can_v we_o have_v to_o thing_n heavenly_a except_o god_n open_v the_o door_n act_n 14._o 27._o 2._o cor._n 6._o 9_o 2._o cor._n 2._o 12._o heaven_n in_o this_o place_n can_v signify_v the_o militant_a church_n heaven_n three_o way_n take_v in_o holy_a scripture_n 1_o for_o the_o church_n triumphant_a reu._n 11._o 2_o for_o the_o church_n militant_a 3_o for_o the_o church_n representative_a s._n john_n learn_v not_o these_o mystery_n in_o the_o church_n militant_a nor_o from_o it_o but_o for_o it_o 2._o cor._n 12._o 2_o 4._o the_o lord_n who_o teach_v he_o to_o know_v they_o must_v also_o teach_v we_o or_o else_o we_o can_v learn_v they_o 2._o cor._n 3._o of_o the_o voice_n which_o s._n john_n hear_v how_o this_o voice_n be_v utter_v we_o need_v not_o inquire_v sufficient_a be_v it_o for_o we_o that_o s._n john_n understand_v it_o and_o make_v we_o also_o to_o understand_v it_o if_o we_o wait_v on_o god_n he_o shall_v reveal_v himself_o unto_o us._n how_o this_o voice_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n manuscript_n the_o voice_n of_o god_n be_v loud_a &_o lively_a rom._n 1._o heb._n 4._o 12._o joh._n 5._o 25._o miserable_a be_v they_o that_o can_v hear_v it_o nor_o yet_o be_v waken_v by_o it_o a_o sweet_a voice_n by_o which_o god_n speak_v to_o his_o own_o he_o must_v go_v out_o of_o himself_o that_o will_v go_v up_o unto_o god_n psal._n 45._o 10._o exod._n 20._o a_o warning_n to_o preacher_n the_o voice_n of_o god_n call_v man_n to_o come_v up_o jude_n 6._o 2._o pet._n 2._o satan_n voice_n call_v they_o downward_o math._n 8._o 22._o job_n 1_o god_n his_o voice_n to_o apostate_n man_n be_v come_v to_o i_o math._n 11._o 28._o psal._n 65._o 4._o this_o voice_n never_o sound_v to_o apostate_n angel_n god_n his_o prediction_n be_v argument_n of_o his_o providence_n isaiah_n 41._o 23._o satan_n his_o prediction_n wherefrom_o come_v they_o 2._o chro._n 18._o 19_o 19_o or_o sargeant_n miserable_a be_v they_o who_o consult_v with_o satan_n about_o thing_n to_o come_v 1._o sam._n 28._o 19_o magdeburg_n câ—…_n rom._n 11._o psal._n 40._o 7._o thing_n foretell_v in_o this_o prophecy_n must_v be_v do_v a_o answer_n to_o profane_a mocker_n who_o think_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v do_v zach._n 6._o 1._o this_o prophecy_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o thing_n past_a under_o the_o old_a testament_n manuscript_n god_n work_v in_o his_o child_n that_o which_o he_o crave_v how_o be_v it_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o s._n john_n be_v in_o the_o spirit_n carthus_n haymâ—…_n not_o that_o he_o want_v a_o body_n but_o it_o be_v leave_v senseless_a for_o a_o time_n the_o soul_n be_v intend_v to_o heavenly_a thing_n the_o body_n as_o it_o be_v now_o be_v a_o great_a impediment_n to_o the_o soul_n familiar_a fellowship_n with_o god_n this_o be_v illustrate_v by_o a_o similitude_n and_o prove_v to_o the_o godly_a by_o their_o experience_n special_o in_o prayer_n ☞_o we_o must_v first_o hear_v the_o lord_n before_o we_o can_v see_v he_o ber._n in_o cant._n ser._n 41._o psal._n 48._o 8._o how_o a_o throne_n be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n why_o this_o throne_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n job_n 34._o 11_o 12._o gen._n 18._o 25._o the_o ceiling_n of_o the_o throne_n the_o court_n that_o compass_v this_o throne_n 1._o king_n 10._o a_o glassy_a sea_n before_o the_o throne_n how_o this_o preparatorie_n vision_n be_v proper_a for_o the_o subsequent_a prediction_n the_o sight_n of_o god_n sit_v on_o his_o throne_n disâ—…ipates_v all_o doubt_n and_o fear_n arise_v from_o the_o greatness_n of_o man_n psalm_n 2._o a_o strong_a bulwark_n against_o the_o fear_n of_o flesh_n psalm_n 76._o 12._o psalm_n 46._o 1._o psal._n 2._o gene._n 11._o man_n have_v proud_a proposition_n weak_a assumption_n of_o these_o come_v fectlesse_a conclusion_n isaiah_n 31._o 3._o 〈◊〉_d how_o this_o vision_n be_v expound_v by_o some_o interpreter_n the_o right_a accommodation_n of_o these_o type_n no_o man_n can_v sufficient_o declare_v that_o which_o the_o lord_n iâ—…_n and_o therefore_o be_v he_o shadow_v in_o such_o manner_n as_o it_o please_v himself_o to_o appear_v bern._n diverse_a opinion_n concern_v the_o jasper_n &_o sardine_n victorinus_n primasius_n in_o apocal._n berengandus_n haymo_fw-la carthusiâ—…s_n epiphâ—…_n lib._n the_o 〈◊〉_d lapidibus_fw-la the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n represent_v here_o brightman_n the_o eternity_n of_o god_n figure_v by_o the_o jasper_n jam._n 1._o 17._o psalm_n 102._o 16._o psalm_n 92._o 13._o the_o justice_n of_o god_n figure_v by_o the_o sardine_n hebr._n 12._o 29._o plin._n lib._n 37._o ca._n 7._o james_n 2._o 13._o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n keep_v covenant_n shadow_v by_o the_o rainbow_n he_o keep_v the_o temporal_a and_o common_a covenant_n much_o more_o the_o eternal_a gene._n 9_o 14._o jere._n 31._o 35_o 36._o a_o comfortable_a meditation_n concern_v the_o rainbow_n peter_n martyr_n in_o genes_n the_o creature_n declare_v that_o god_n be_v but_o define_v not_o what_o he_o be_v bern._n in_o cant._n serm._n 31._o earthly_a king_n borrow_v glory_n from_o the_o creature_n not_o so_o the_o lord_n psal._n 39_o 5._o adam_n by_o the_o knowledge_n he_o have_v of_o the_o creator_n know_v perfect_o the_o creature_n now_o man_n learn_v by_o the_o creature_n to_o know_v the_o creator_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o able_a to_o conceive_v that_o which_o the_o creature_n can_v teach_v he_o three_o sort_n of_o creature_n in_o the_o heavenly_a court_n chap._n 15._o 2._o these_o four_o &_o twenty_o elder_n be_v not_o four_o &_o twenty_o book_n hieron_n prologue_n galeato_fw-la but_o they_o represent_v the_o whole_a company_n of_o redeem_v saint_n so_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n himself_o do_v expound_v they_o chap._n 5._o ver_fw-la 9_o primasius_n bullingerus_n chytroeus_fw-la collado_n aretius_n junius_n forbesius_n the_o dross_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v for_o good_a gold_n primus_fw-la in_o apoc._n primasius_n his_o judgement_n concern_v the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n the_o church_n be_v a_o circle_n in_o the_o midst_n whereof_o be_v the_o lord_n math._n 18._o 20._o psal._n 76._o 11._o num._n 2._o some_o be_v near_o the_o throne_n than_o other_o but_o all_o enjoy_v his_o sight_n joh._n 14._o 2._o how_o seat_n &_o crown_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o church_n militant_a 1._o cor._n 4._o 13._o the_o church_n proper_o compare_v to_o the_o moon_n why_o thev_n who_o sit_v on_o the_o seat_n
the_o perfection_n of_o christ_n his_o prophetical_a office_n council_n trident._n ses._n 2._o but_o let_v they_o tell_v who_o can_v 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o jesus_n have_v not_o 〈◊〉_d justin._n â—…xord_n in_o tryph._n irâ—…n_n lib._n 2._o c._n 47._o antiquity_n plead_v the_o perfection_n of_o holy_a scripture_n ibid._n basil._n in_o ser._n de_fw-fr fidei_fw-la consâ—…nsit_fw-la but_o most_o blasphemous_a be_v they_o in_o affirm_v that_o he_o have_v not_o perfect_o do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o high_a priest_n the_o negative_a answer_n exclude_v all_o creature_n jesuit_n contrary_a to_o their_o own_o doctrine_n expound_v this_o of_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la and_o no_o less_o ridiculous_a be_v they_o in_o expound_v these_o under_o the_o earth_n of_o their_o purgatory_n how_o all_o kind_a christian_n be_v affect_v with_o the_o least_o loss_n and_o trouble_n which_o befall_v the_o church_n pro._n 11._o 14._o example_n hereof_o in_o old_a eli._n 1._o sam._n 4_o 18._o in_o his_o daughter_n 1._o sam._n 4._o 20_o 21_o in_o nehemiah_n nehem._n 1._o 2._o nehem._n 2._o 1._o amos_n 6._o 1_o 6._o to_o christian_n the_o open_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v a_o joy_n to_o antichristian_n a_o grief_n consolation_n come_v to_o the_o godly_a after_o their_o mourning_n math._n 9_o 17._o cant._n 1._o 1._o psal._n 126._o 6._o all_o comfort_n be_v in_o christ_n none_o without_o he_o in_o the_o creature_n the_o description_n of_o christ_n be_v take_v out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n tertul._n de_fw-fr praescrip_n 〈◊〉_d aug._n the_o civet_n dei_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 2._o hilar._n lib._n 7._o de_fw-la trinit_fw-la â—…om_n why_o christ_n be_v call_v a_o lion_n 1._o pet._n 5._o 8._o rom._n 16._o 20._o josua_n 5._o 9_o 10._o and_o yet_o such_o a_o lion_n as_o be_v also_o a_o lamb_n why_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o root_n of_o david_n esa._n 11._o 1._o &_o 10._o how_o the_o messia_n be_v the_o root_n of_o jesse_n and_o jesse_n the_o root_n of_o the_o messia_n math._n 22._o 43._o psal._n 110._o 1._o what_o comfort_n we_o have_v that_o our_o lord_n be_v make_v man_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o man_n once_o sinful_a theodoret._n dialog_n 1._o cap._n 26._o cap._n 25._o it_o assure_v we_o that_o at_o length_n he_o shall_v separate_v our_o nature_n from_o all_o sin_n ephes._n 5._o 27._o papist_n not_o understand_v this_o do_v foolish_o affirm_v that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v without_o all_o sin_n bern._n 〈◊〉_d 174._o ibid._n a_o new_a doctrine_n and_o a_o false_a flat_o convince_v by_o antiquity_n psal._n 51._o 5._o john_n 14._o aug._n tract_n in_o joan._n 41._o cap._n 8._o anselm_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 16._o job_n 14._o 4._o many_o christian_n by_o information_n not_o by_o inspiration_n 1._o cor._n 1._o 6._o great_a comfort_n that_o our_o elder_a brother_n clothe_v with_o our_o nature_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n christ_n figure_v by_o a_o lamb_n to_o express_v his_o meekness_n &_o patience_n in_o suffering_n esa._n 53._o 7._o and_o next_o to_o express_v the_o great_a benefit_n that_o from_o he_o redound_v to_o us._n christ_n be_v indeed_o and_o real_o slay_v the_o manner_n of_o speech_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v slay_v import_v that_o he_o be_v sure_o slay_v joh._n 1._o 14._o â—…_n cor._n 3._o 18._o christ_n be_v slay_v but_o so_o that_o he_o live_v again_o rom._n 1._o 4._o why_o he_o appear_v after_o his_o resurrection_n with_o the_o scar_n of_o his_o wound_n this_o be_v no_o argument_n of_o impotency_n in_o he_o but_o rather_o prove_v his_o mighty_a power_n macar_n hom_n 11._o bern._n the_o passione_n domini_fw-la horn_n in_o scripture_n signisie_n power_n for_o these_o seâ—…_n horn_n be_v ascribe_v to_o christ._n zach._n 1._o sometime_o one_o horn_n be_v attribute_v unto_o christ._n psal._n 92._o 10._o three_o property_n of_o the_o unicorn_n his_o horn_n seven_o eye_n ascribe_v to_o christ_n to_o show_v his_o most_o perfect_a wisdom_n he_o have_v eye_n of_o providece_n these_o look_n to_o all_o and_o eye_n of_o grace_n these_o look_n to_o his_o own_o child_n zach._n 4._o 7._o psal._n 147._o 20._o christ_n receive_v fullness_n of_o grace_n that_o he_o may_v give_v to_o his_o church_n joh._n 3._o 34._o hereof_o come_v the_o conservation_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n because_o it_o be_v furnish_v from_o the_o heaven_n reu._n 1._o 16._o â—…ach_n 4._o 2_o 3._o this_o be_v figure_v in_o zachary_n his_o vision_n of_o the_o golden_a candlesâ—…lcke_n psal._n 83._o 4._o christ_n only_o authorize_v to_o be_v the_o great_a and_o public_a doctor_n of_o his_o church_n math._n 17._o exod._n 32._o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n contain_v a_o threefold_a thanksgiving_n 1_o of_o angel_n 2_o of_o saint_n redeem_v 3_o of_o all_o creature_n this_o verse_n vexeâ—…h_v they_o who_o expound_v the_o some_o and_o twenty_o elder_n to_o be_v four_o and_o twenty_o book_n the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n prove_v in_o that_o angel_n do_v worship_n he_o heb._n 1._o 5._o four_o circumstance_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o this_o song_n of_o angel_n 1_o who_o be_v the_o musician_n figure_v by_o four_o beast_n gen._n 3._o 24._o angel_n and_o man_n at_o variance_n before_o now_o sing_v one_o song_n colos._n 1._o 20._o yea_o creature_n of_o most_o contrary_a kind_n by_o christ_n be_v make_v to_o concord_n this_o be_v that_o wonderful_a peace_n foretell_v by_o esaiah_n fulfil_v by_o messia_n esa._n 11._o 6._o clemens_n alex._n in_o exbor_n ad_fw-la gâ—…es_fw-la miserable_a be_v they_o who_o now_o under_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v move_v to_o peace_n 2_o the_o second_o circumstance_n note_n their_o gesture_n in_o praise_v god_n as_o it_o be_v represent_v to_o saint_n john_n 2._o cor._n 6._o 20._o rom._n 6._o bodily_a humiliation_n require_v in_o the_o service_n of_o our_o god_n &_o how_o it_o be_v comfortable_a for_o ourselves_o so_o to_o do_v 1._o sam._n 2._o 30._o 1._o cor._n 15._o 43._o rom._n 8._o 11._o 3_o the_o instrument_n wherewith_o they_o praise_v god_n 1._o harp_n 2._o vial_n every_o angel_n have_v his_o instrument_n for_o god_n praise_n learn_v every_o man_n to_o do_v the_o like_a joh._n 1._o gen._n 8._o 21._o psal._n 18._o psal._n 125._o 5._o their_o harp_n do_v note_v two_o thing_n 1_o the_o great_a joy_n they_o have_v in_o praise_v god_n mat._n 17._o 1._o sam._n 16._o 23._o 2_o the_o sweet_a harmony_n &_o consent_n that_o be_v among_o they_o psal._n 133._o 1._o act._n 1._o 1._o cor._n 1._o sin_n of_o this_o age_n that_o the_o bond_n of_o love_n be_v break_v by_o they_o who_o profess_v one_o faith_n the_o right_a harp_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v his_o heart_n psal._n 57_o then_o be_v the_o heart_n well_o tune_v when_o it_o answer_v the_o lord_n in_o obedience_n to_o his_o law_n this_o a_o christian_n do_v in_o perfection_n of_o part_n not_o of_o degree_n bastard_z professor_n reprove_v jam._n 2._o 10._o they_o answer_v the_o lord_n as_o the_o echo_n do_v a_o man_n voice_n with_o their_o harp_n they_o have_v also_o golden_a vial_n the_o heart_n shall_v be_v like_o a_o vial_n and_o wherein_o cant._n 4._o 12._o it_o shall_v be_v golden_a that_o be_v holy_a and_o pure_a 2._o tim._n 2._o 8._o 2._o tim._n 2._o 20._o prayer_n of_o saint_n figure_v by_o sweet_a odour_n psal._n 141._o 2._o gen._n 8._o 21._o both_o the_o bride_n and_o bridegroom_n have_v their_o own_o odour_n revel_v 8._o 3._o christ_n have_v twofold_a odour_n one_o that_o ascend_v to_o god_n his_o father_n cant._n 1._o another_o that_o descend_v to_o his_o brethren_n how_o the_o smell_n of_o these_o odour_n shall_v allure_v us._n bernard_n how_o the_o church_n have_v also_o twofold_a odour_n 1_o odour_n of_o contrition_n and_o what_o be_v the_o ingredient_n thereof_o 2_o odour_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o what_o be_v the_o ingredient_n thereof_o this_o place_n abuse_v by_o papist_n to_o defend_v prayer_n unto_o saint_n depart_v rhemist_n four_o sort_n of_o prayer_n mention_v in_o holy_a scripture_n 1._o tim._n 2._o of_o these_o four_o two_o only_o be_v ascribe_v to_o saint_n triumphant_a saint_n triumphant_a want_n two_o thing_n for_o which_o they_o pray_v 1_o they_o want_v their_o body_n 2_o they_o want_v their_o brethren_n heb._n 11._o 40._o without_o these_o they_o can_v be_v perfect_v reve._n 6._o they_o can_v pray_v for_o our_o particular_a necessity_n this_o same_o place_n by_o three_o argument_n improve_v prayer_n to_o saint_n exod._n 30._o 1_o incense_n may_v be_v make_v no_o other_o way_n than_o god_n command_v so_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n psalm_n 50._o math._n 6._o 9_o rom._n 8._o 2_o incense_n may_v not_o be_v burn_v but_o upon_o the_o golden_a altar_n so_o prayer_n may_v not_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o any_o but_o jesus_n math._n 17._o 5._o 3_o incense_n make_v for_o the_o lord_n may_v not_o be_v apply_v to_o any_o but_o to_o the_o
dead_a child_n and_o reserve_v nothing_o for_o the_o other_o si_fw-mi melioricuncta_fw-la dare_v nolueris_fw-la divide_v saltem_fw-la ex_fw-la aequo_fw-la if_o avaros_fw-la thou_o will_v not_o give_v all_o to_o the_o best_a and_o elder_a at_o least_o divide_v it_o equal_o between_o they_o thy_o two_o child_n be_v thy_o two_o life_n the_o one_o temporal_a the_o other_o eternal_a the_o elder_a be_v life_n eternal_a it_o be_v ordain_v for_o we_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v this_o child_n be_v lively_a neither_o subject_n to_o death_n nor_o any_o kind_n of_o disease_n the_o young_a child_n be_v life_n temporal_a a_o languish_a life_n deadly_a disease_a be_v this_o child_n and_o will_v not_o live_v shall_v we_o therefore_o be_v so_o foolish_a as_o to_o care_n for_o that_o which_o can_v be_v conserve_v and_o neglect_v the_o other_o which_o endure_v for_o ever_o and_o be_v able_a if_o it_o be_v we_o to_o conserve_v we_o also_o in_o a_o most_o happy_a and_o immortal_a fellowship_n with_o our_o god_n in_o christ_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o the_o lord_n make_v we_o wise_a in_o time_n to_o consider_v this_o that_o we_o may_v make_v choice_n of_o the_o best_a amen_o finis_fw-la a_o table_n of_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o doctrine_n handle_v in_o this_o treatise_n a_o absolute_a authority_n due_a to_o god_n p._n 281_o adam_n know_v the_o creature_n by_o the_o creator_n now_o his_o son_n be_v send_v to_o the_o creature_n to_o learn_v the_o creator_n 88_o eternity_n be_v god_n his_o proper_a praise_n and_o of_o the_o comfort_n by_o it_o come_v to_o the_o church_n 106_o affliction_n make_v a_o christian_a strong_a 302_o altar_n honour_v with_o relic_n of_o martyr_n 238._o altar_n under_o which_o soul_n rest_v what_o it_o be_v 239_o amen_o what_o it_o signify_v and_o how_o use_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n angel_n describe_v 109._o why_o they_o be_v say_v to_o compass_v the_o throne_n 103._o their_o property_n 105._o their_o nature_n and_o number_n 104._o 105._o why_o represent_v by_o man_n lion_n bullock_n and_o eagle_n 107._o their_o threefold_a eye_n 105._o their_o six_o wing_n what_o they_o be_v 111._o 112._o their_o function_n 112._o angel_n and_o man_n be_v at_o variance_n but_o now_o they_o sing_v one_o song_n 151._o angel_n stand_v and_o never_o fall_v man_n fall_v and_o be_v raise_v up_o to_o stand_v 180._o how_o they_o praise_v god_n for_o redemption_n 179._o what_o benefit_n they_o have_v by_o it_o ibid._n their_o order_n 181._o their_o place_n 182._o their_o song_n 183._o they_o be_v our_o pattern_n 249._o four_o angel_n at_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n what_o they_o signify_v 271_o antichrist_n defend_v by_o papist_n by_o such_o argument_n as_o wherewith_o the_o jew_n impugn_a christ._n 10._o he_o be_v not_o to_o come_v from_o dan._n 290._o his_o name_n hate_v by_o papist_n but_o himself_o honour_v 9_o then_o shall_v jesuit_n get_v another_o antichrist_n then_o the_o pope_n when_o jew_n get_v another_o christ_n than_o jesus_n 290_o arrow_n of_o judgement_n and_o mercy_n 206._o 207_o air_n a_o necessary_a element_n for_o all_o live_a creature_n 273._o angustine_n his_o memory_n how_o it_o fail_v he_o in_o a_o sermon_n 203_o atheist_n answer_v who_o cry_v for_o one_o from_o the_o dead_a 4._o their_o mouth_n stop_v 104._o b_o banquet_n in_o heaven_n 334_o beast_n four_o signify_v not_o preacher_n nor_o yet_o the_o four_o evangelist_n 193._o two_o beast_n by_o which_o satan_n â—…ights_v against_o the_o church_n 50._o why_o the_o first_o beast_n be_v describe_v with_o seven_o head_n since_o two_o of_o they_o only_o persecute_v the_o church_n 51_o devour_v beast_n a_o plague_n and_o example_n thereof_o 234._o 235._o the_o four_o beast_n can_v be_v the_o four_o evangelist_n 103._o 104._o but_o be_v type_n of_o principal_a angel_n 103_o blood_n of_o christ_n medicinal_a â—…20_n all_o blood_n polluâ—…_n but_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n cleanse_v 321._o it_o have_v a_o threefold_a virtue_n 323_o body_n a_o burden_n depress_v the_o soul_n 76_o book_n two_o way_n take_v in_o holy_a scripture_n 126._o the_o open_v thereof_o a_o joy_n to_o christian_n a_o grief_n to_o antichristian_o 136_o book_n write_v within_o and_o without_o what_o it_o mean_v 128_o how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o book_n 124._o strange_a opinion_n concern_v it_o 125._o what_o it_o be_v 126._o two_o scandal_n lay_v on_o the_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n 6._o use_v author_n and_o time_n of_o it_o 2._o 3._o 4._o 5_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n authentic_a 5._o obscurity_n thereof_o 6._o a_o proper_a method_n thereof_o take_v out_o of_o itself_o 35._o 36._o 38_o bread_n of_o life_n 222_o brotherhood_n christian._n 248_o c_o candlestick_n of_o gold_n what_o it_o sigure_v 148_o catalogue_n of_o writer_n on_o the_o revelation_n 13_o christ_n his_o name_n love_v by_o the_o jew_n but_o himself_o hate_v 10_o his_o officeâ—…_n 133._o from_o he_o come_v all_o comfort_n none_o from_o the_o creature_n 137._o why_o a_o lion_n and_o a_o lamb._n 138._o 139._o his_o description_n 137._o he_o be_v the_o root_n of_o jesse_n &_o jesse_n the_o root_n of_o christ._n 139._o he_o be_v make_v man_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o man_n once_o sinful_a 140._o he_o iâ—…_n on_o the_o throne_n with_o the_o father_n 143._o christ_n be_v real_o slay_v 194._o yet_o live_v again_o ibid._n he_o have_v seven_o eye_n 146._o why_o he_o appear_v with_o scar_n of_o his_o wound_n 145._o no_o impotency_n but_o power_n show_v therein_o ibid._n his_o eye_n of_o providence_n and_o eye_n of_o grace_n 147._o his_o divinity_n 146._o he_o receive_v full_a grace_n that_o he_o may_v give_v it_o 147._o he_o be_v the_o great_a doctor_n 149._o christ_n angel_n and_o saint_n redeem_v be_v all_o in_o one_o fellowship_n 282._o how_o he_o be_v a_o angel_n 274_o christ_n keep_v his_o father_n privy_a seal_n 276._o how_o he_o come_v from_o the_o east_n 269._o his_o fervent_a love_n 281._o he_o repair_v every_o loss_n that_o satan_n have_v inflict_v by_o sin_n 260._o he_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n the_o sacrificer_n and_o the_o altar_n 239_o christ_n many_o way_n figure_v 205._o a_o good_a archer_n and_o what_o be_v his_o bow_n and_o arrow_n 206._o two_o way_n crown_v 208_o christian_n by_o information_n not_o inspiration_n 142._o none_o shall_v ride_v on_o a_o christian_a but_o christ._n 201._o he_o shall_v make_v sure_a his_o own_o salvation_n 249_o christian_n be_v lamb_n but_o christ_n be_v a_o lamb_n in_o another_o sense_n 320._o they_o be_v king_n and_o priest_n and_o shall_v not_o serve_v sin_n 174._o 175_o church_n can_v be_v consume_v by_o the_o crosse._n 215._o nor_o hurt_v by_o her_o enemy_n ibid._n it_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o one_o place_n 296._o 297._o church_n profess_v christianity_n in_o the_o world_n 298._o the_o church_n be_v a_o circle_n 92._o compare_v to_o the_o moon_n 94._o prosperity_n thereof_o dear_a to_o true_a christian_n 135._o the_o true_a church_n worship_v no_o creature_n 119._o church_n on_o earth_n conserve_v from_o heaven_n 184_o come_v and_o see_v 192_o comfort_n and_o cross_n intermix_v 212_o correction_n 229_o conscience_n corrupt_v dare_v not_o run_v to_o god_n 265._o 266_o condition_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a man_n contrary_a in_o this_o life_n and_o after_o it_o 270_o conâ—…ntine_n the_o great_a make_v too_o great_a 274_o court_n of_o heaven_n increase_v daily_o 313._o the_o comely_a order_n of_o it_o 89._o 314_o conversion_n 1_o contrition_n 160_o concord_n by_o christ_n make_v among_o creature_n of_o most_o contrary_a kind_n 152_o consolation_n 2._o it_o follow_v mourning_n 137_o confirmation_n 2_o covenant_n temporal_a and_o common_a 86_o creature_n declare_v that_o god_n be_v but_o define_v not_o what_o he_o be_v 87._o they_o teach_v more_o than_o man_n can_v learn_v 88_o what_o a_o voice_n the_o insensible_a creature_n have_v 185._o all_o creature_n concur_v to_o punish_v the_o wicked_a 256_o creation_n be_v a_o short_a providence_n 120._o creation_n be_v common_a not_o so_o the_o comfort_n of_o creation_n ibid._n how_o it_o bind_v we_o to_o serve_v god_n 121_o cross_n a_o way_n to_o the_o crown_n 306_o cry_v sin_n 242_o d_o dan_n why_o omit_v 291._o 292_o day_n of_o judgement_n 247._o 248._o 264._o scorn_v by_o the_o wicked_a 266._o delay_v until_o saint_n be_v perfect_v 269._o terrible_a to_o the_o wicked_a 266_o death_n figure_v by_o a_o horseman_n and_o why_o 228._o his_o page_n ibid._n &_o 231._o it_o be_v double_a ibid._n comfort_n against_o it_o 236._o it_o be_v compare_v to_o nebuchadnezzarsâ—…e_v â—…e_z â—…40_n it_o end_v our_o misery_n 331_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o antichrist_n two_o mystery_n 10_o doctor_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n agree_v all_o in_o the_o matter_n differ_v only_o in_o the_o method_n of_o the_o revelation_n 11_o dwelling_n of_o god_n
with_o his_o saint_n in_o earth_n and_o in_o heaven_n 334_o e_o earthquake_n 255_o elder_n twenty_o four_o can_v signifio_v book_n 90._o 91._o 150._o what_o they_o be_v 90._o primasius_n judgement_n concern_v they_o 92._o why_o they_o be_v so_o call_v 90._o 91._o their_o crown_n 93._o 94_o ephraim_n why_o omit_v 292._o 293_o example_n of_o devour_a beast_n 235_o executor_n of_o wrath_n have_v all_o a_o limit_a commission_n 232_o f_o famine_n 229._o 220._o 221._o horrible_a example_n of_o it_o 226_o father_n not_o to_o be_v follow_v in_o all_o thingâ—…_n 92._o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o age_n can_v hardly_o understand_v the_o revelation_n 7._o they_o be_v false_o charge_v for_o heretic_n by_o jesuit_n 244._o fear_v a_o bulwark_n against_o it_o 80._o what_o good_a and_o what_o evil_n man_n fear_v most_o 265_o freewill_n 172_o g_o god_n work_v in_o his_o child_n that_o which_o he_o crave_v of_o they_o 77._o why_o sometime_o he_o be_v put_v without_o a_o name_n 182._o his_o eternity_n justice_n and_o mercy_n 84._o 85._o his_o operation_n terrible_a 96._o gracious_a 97._o his_o manifold_a wisdom_n see_v in_o the_o variety_n of_o his_o work_n 107_o god_n give_v to_o man_n and_o man_n to_o god_n but_o in_o different_a manner_n 118._o he_o be_v a_o live_a lord_n 188._o how_o he_o be_v say_v to_o demand_v any_o thing_n 310._o he_o judge_v and_o he_o avenge_v 245_o god_n how_o he_o speak_v unto_o soul_n 247._o 310._o 311._o he_o work_v both_o by_o good_a and_o evil_a angel_n 271._o he_o do_v what_o he_o say_v 283_o go_v to_o god_n we_o can_v except_o we_o go_v out_o of_o ourselves_o 69_o gospel_n have_v a_o speedy_a course_n 199._o it_o be_v a_o joyful_a message_n 205._o wrongful_o blame_v by_o the_o world_n 222_o good_a man_n and_o evil_a under_o the_o like_a cross_n the_o one_o unlike_o the_o other_o 223._o good_a &_o evil_a temporal_a be_v common_a to_o good_a and_o evil_a man_n 234._o but_o good_a thing_n be_v to_o come_v to_o good_a man_n which_o the_o wicked_a shall_v never_o see_v ibid._n glory_n of_o saint_n how_o increase_v 296_o glorify_a saint_n be_v king_n indeed_o 312_o h_n hand_n link_v and_o heart_n lock_v in_o this_o age_n 175_o harp_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v his_o heart_n 154._o 156._o when_o be_v it_o well_o tune_a 155._o 156_o hardness_n of_o heart_n 345_o heart_n resemble_v by_o a_o golden_a vial_n 158._o heart_n dispose_v to_o pray_v a_o forerunner_n of_o grace_n 246._o it_o must_v be_v the_o altar_n of_o burnt-offering_a before_o it_o can_v be_v the_o altar_n of_o incense_n 304_o helim_n after_o marah_n what_o it_o be_v 315_o hell_n 231_o heaven_n three_o way_n take_v in_o holy_a scripture_n 65._o heavenly_a thing_n how_o to_o be_v learn_v 64._o heaven_n depart_v like_o a_o scroll_n 259_o holiness_n proper_a to_o god_n 114_o horn_n what_o they_o signify_v in_o scripture_n 145._o 146_o horse_n white_a a_o type_n of_o preacher_n 204._o the_o white_a horse_n continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o battle_n 209_o humility_n 109._o 110_o hymn_n of_o papist_n discordant_a from_o song_n of_o saint_n 305_o hide_v from_o god_n can_v be_v 265_o hear_v of_o god_n must_v go_v before_o see_v 77_o heavy_a wrath_n abide_v the_o wicked_a 233._o 234._o 256_o i_o iasper_n stone_n 83._o 84_o idolatry_n destroy_v kingdom_n and_o house_n 297_o jew_n first_o in_o the_o covenant_n 284_o their_o tribe_n not_o always_o reckon_v in_o order_n 286._o 287_o jesuit_n do_v well_o to_o inquire_v for_o a_o new_a seat_n for_o their_o pope_n 55_o image_n of_o god_n be_v our_o first_o and_o last_o glory_n 279_o joy_n of_o heaven_n how_o express_v 166_o judge_n and_o revenge_n belong_v to_o god_n 245_o judgement_n of_o god_n righteous_a 224_o k_o king_n earthly_a not_o like_o the_o lord_n 87._o 88_o kneel_v due_a to_o god_n 119._o and_o comfortable_a for_o ourselves_o 153._o kneel_v in_o prayer_n recommend_v by_o s._n james_n his_o example_n 308_o knowledge_n that_o saint_n have_v in_o heaven_n 247._o conceit_n of_o knowledge_n be_v a_o sore_a enemy_n to_o true_a knowledge_n 312_o l_o leui_n his_o comfort_n 288_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n 217_o 218_o liberty_n christian_a abuse_v by_o libertine_n 170_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la â—…lumbat_n 134_o linen_n of_o a_o rare_a sort_n 300_o love_n break_v by_o they_o who_o profess_v one_o faith_n 155._o 156_o life_n to_o come_v afford_v good_a thing_n 108._o life_n threefold_a give_v the_o lord_n 188._o life_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a man_n have_v different_a course_n and_o end_n 325._o life_n present_a vain_a 338._o and_o miserable_a ibid._n life_n to_o come_v 325._o happy_a state_n of_o saint_n there_o 334._o felicity_n of_o it_o 336._o how_o god_n shall_v lead_v we_o in_o it_o 342._o how_o we_o shall_v be_v change_v 343_o how_o to_o be_v prefer_v to_o this_o life_n 346._o m_o man_n unclean_a both_o for_o conception_n and_o conversation_n 316._o he_o have_v proud_a proposition_n weak_a assumption_n vain_a and_o fruitless_a conclusion_n 80._o how_o weak_a he_o be_v in_o his_o strong_a estate_n 258._o man_n can_v consist_v without_o god_n creature_n how_o can_v he_o then_o want_v himself_o 220_o marie_n not_o without_o sin_n 141._o 142_o mercy_n first_o offer_v your_o judgement_n be_v execute_v 227._o contempt_n of_o mercy_n a_o sore_a sin_n 292._o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o this_o i_o will_v 275_o merit_a virtue_n be_v personal_a and_o proper_a to_o christ._n 164_o mirror_n for_o man_n to_o look_v into_o 262_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v far_o from_o timidity_n as_o far_o from_o timerity_n 198._o 199_o millinary_n error_n 176_o mourn_v be_v good_a now_o 347._o just_a cause_n thereof_o ibid._n n_o new_a song_n 150._o 151._o 165_o number_n of_o elect_v 286_o o_o obedience_n of_o bastard_n christian_n iâ—…perfect_a 157._o compaâ—…d_a 〈◊〉_d echo_n ibid._n 〈◊〉_d the_o bride_n &_o bridegroom_n and_o sundry_a sort_n which_o both_o of_o they_o have_v 158._o 159_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n wherein_o it_o consist_v 114._o great_a help_n of_o our_o faith_n 106_o abuse_v by_o papist_n ibid._n p_o patience_n 316_o papist_n admonish_v 55._o reprove_v by_o angel_n 110._o their_o prayer_n to_o creature_n well_o warrant_v 264._o they_o count_v we_o heretic_n for_o sing_v with_o angel_n and_o saint_n 309._o papal_a purgation_n be_v possution_n 314_o palmtree_n a_o sign_n of_o victory_n 301_o peace_n marvelous_a in_o our_o time_n 213._o 222._o 152._o 153_o persecutor_n may_v take_v away_o peaâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d not_o internal_a 217._o they_o be_v profitable_a to_o saint_n but_o pernicious_a to_o themselves_o 218._o and_o foolish_a 248_o persecution_n follow_v preach_v 210_o perfection_n of_o part_n we_o have_v not_o of_o degree_n 156_o pestilence_n 228_o prayer_n and_o praise_v compare_v 113._o prayer_n be_v sweet_a odour_n 158._o 159._o they_o shall_v not_o be_v make_v unto_o saint_n 160_o 161._o four_o sort_n of_o prayer_n ibid._n comfort_n against_o weak_a prayer_n 164._o what_o style_v to_o god_n shall_v be_v use_v in_o prayer_n 244._o force_v of_o prayer_n 255._o in_o prayer_n tear_n be_v better_a than_o talk_n 304._o babble_v in_o prayer_n reprove_v 310_o praise_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v fervent_a 185._o coldness_n in_o praise_v god_n rebuke_v â—…bid_v in_o praise_v of_o god_n every_o christian_n shall_v have_v his_o part_n 153._o 154_o preacher_n grace_n how_o it_o grow_v 63._o a_o warning_n to_o preacher_n 70._o they_o be_v compare_v to_o horse_n saddle_v and_o bridle_v by_o christ_n 202._o can_v do_v nothing_o without_o christ_n 202._o 203._o the_o virtue_n of_o their_o tongue_n 200._o they_o need_v both_o bridle_n and_o spur_n 202._o how_o they_o be_v transport_v by_o christ_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o place_n and_o preach_v 202._o 203._o christ_n work_v by_o they_o that_o which_o themselves_o know_v not_o 204_o preacher_n shall_v be_v holy_a 204._o their_o comfort_n 288_o preach_a and_o â—…all_a peace_n seldom_o go_v together_o 210_o prediction_n divine_a argument_n of_o divine_a providence_n 72_o presence_n of_o god_n be_v threefold_a in_o goodness_n in_o grace_n in_o glory_n 326._o terrible_a to_o the_o wicked_a 261_o prophecy_n be_v of_o thing_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v 35._o prophecy_n of_o the_o revelation_n not_o to_o be_v limit_v to_o particular_a time_n and_o person_n 29._o it_o go_v not_o by_o one_o interrupt_a course_n of_o time_n 32._o but_o be_v sundry_a time_n &_o sundry_a way_n repeat_v 33._o it_o consist_v of_o three_o prophecy_n which_o can_v be_v confound_v 34._o 37._o 38_o 39_o 44._o 48._o 49._o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o thing_n pass_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n 71_o professor_n not_o to_o be_v discourage_v for_o that_o they_o be_v not_o preacher_n 209._o presumptuous_a professor_n warn_v 325_o prerogative_n carnal_a not_o to_o be_v respect_v in_o heaven_n 287_o pope_n be_v